This is a modern-English version of What's Wrong with the World, originally written by Chesterton, G. K. (Gilbert Keith).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
WHAT’S WRONG WITH THE WORLD
By G.K. Chesterton
CONTENTS
PART ONE. THE HOMELESSNESS OF MAN
II. WANTED, AN UNPRACTICAL MAN
VIII. THE WILDNESS OF DOMESTICITY
IX. HISTORY OF HUDGE AND GUDGE
PART TWO. IMPERIALISM, OR THE MISTAKE ABOUT MAN
PART THREE. FEMINISM, OR THE MISTAKE ABOUT WOMAN
III. THE EMANCIPATION OF DOMESTICITY
VII. THE MODERN SURRENDER OF WOMAN
VIII. THE BRAND OF THE FLEUR-DE-LIS
XI. THE QUEEN AND THE SUFFRAGETTES
PART FOUR. EDUCATION: OR THE MISTAKE ABOUT THE CHILD
III. THE TRICKS OF ENVIRONMENT
VII. THE HUMILITY OF MRS. GRUNDY
X. THE CASE FOR THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS
XII. THE STALENESS OF THE NEW SCHOOLS
XIV. FOLLY AND FEMALE EDUCATION
II. THE FALLACY OF THE UMBRELLA STAND
III. THE DREADFUL DUTY OF GUDGE
TABLE OF CONTENTS
PART ONE. THE HOMELESSNESS OF MAN
II. WANTED, AN UNPRACTICAL MAN
VIII. THE WILDNESS OF DOMESTICITY
IX. HISTORY OF HUDGE AND GUDGE
PART TWO. IMPERIALISM, OR THE MISTAKE ABOUT MAN
PART THREE. FEMINISM, OR THE MISTAKE ABOUT WOMAN
III. THE EMANCIPATION OF DOMESTICITY
VII. THE MODERN SURRENDER OF WOMAN
VIII. THE BRAND OF THE FLEUR-DE-LIS
XI. THE QUEEN AND THE SUFFRAGETTES
PART FOUR. EDUCATION: OR THE MISTAKE ABOUT THE CHILD
III. THE TRICKS OF ENVIRONMENT
VII. THE HUMILITY OF MRS. GRUNDY
X. THE CASE FOR THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS
XII. THE STALENESS OF THE NEW SCHOOLS
XIV. FOLLY AND FEMALE EDUCATION
II. THE FALLACY OF THE UMBRELLA STAND
III. THE DREADFUL DUTY OF GUDGE
DEDICATION
To C. F G. Masterman, M. P.
My Dear Charles,
I originally called this book “What is Wrong,” and it would
have satisfied your sardonic temper to note the number of social
misunderstandings that arose from the use of the title. Many a mild lady
visitor opened her eyes when I remarked casually, “I have been doing
‘What is Wrong’ all this morning.” And one minister of religion moved
quite sharply in his chair when I told him (as he understood it) that I
had to run upstairs and do what was wrong, but should be down again in
a minute. Exactly of what occult vice they silently accused me I cannot
conjecture, but I know of what I accuse myself; and that is, of having
written a very shapeless and inadequate book, and one quite unworthy
to be dedicated to you. As far as literature goes, this book is what is
wrong and no mistake.
It may seem a refinement of insolence to present so wild a composition
to one who has recorded two or three of the really impressive visions of
the moving millions of England. You are the only man alive who can
make the map of England crawl with life; a most creepy and enviable
accomplishment. Why then should I trouble you with a book which, even
if it achieves its object (which is monstrously unlikely) can only be a
thundering gallop of theory?
Well, I do it partly because I think you politicians are none the worse
for a few inconvenient ideals; but more because you will recognise the
many arguments we have had, those arguments which the most wonderful
ladies in the world can never endure for very long. And, perhaps, you
will agree with me that the thread of comradeship and conversation must
be protected because it is so frivolous. It must be held sacred, it
must not be snapped, because it is not worth tying together again. It
is exactly because argument is idle that men (I mean males) must take it
seriously; for when (we feel), until the crack of doom, shall we have so
delightful a difference again? But most of all I offer it to you because
there exists not only comradeship, but a very different thing, called
friendship; an agreement under all the arguments and a thread which,
please God, will never break.
Yours always,
G. K. Chesterton.
DEDICATION
To C. F G. Masterman, M. P.
My Dear Charles,
I originally titled this book “What is Wrong,” and it would have amused your sarcastic side to see the social misunderstandings that arose from that title. Many a polite lady guest would widen her eyes when I casually mentioned, “I’ve been working on ‘What is Wrong’ all morning.” One pastor shifted nervously in his seat when I told him (as he interpreted it) that I had to run upstairs to do something wrong but would be back in a minute. I can only guess what hidden vice they silently accused me of, but I know what I accuse myself of: writing a very shapeless and inadequate book, one that is completely unworthy of your dedication. As far as literature goes, this book is undeniably flawed.
It might seem incredibly rude to present such a disorganized work to someone who has captured the truly impressive visions of the people of England. You are the only one who can bring the map of England to life; it’s a creepy yet impressive talent. So why should I trouble you with a book that, even if it somehow succeeds (which is highly unlikely), can only be a chaotic rush of theory?
Well, I do it partly because I think politicians like you could use a few inconvenient ideals; but more because you’ll recognize the many debates we’ve had, those discussions that the most remarkable ladies in the world can’t tolerate for long. And, perhaps, you’ll agree with me that the bond of friendship and conversation must be cherished because it’s so trivial. It must be kept sacred, it must not be broken, since it isn’t worth putting back together. It’s precisely because arguments can be pointless that men (I mean males) must take them seriously; for when will we, until the end of time, have such a delightful disagreement again? But most importantly, I offer this to you because there exists not only comradeship but a very special thing called friendship; an understanding beneath all the debates and a bond that, please God, will never be severed.
Yours always,
G. K. Chesterton.
PART ONE. THE HOMELESSNESS OF MAN
I. THE MEDICAL MISTAKE
A book of modern social inquiry has a shape that is somewhat sharply defined. It begins as a rule with an analysis, with statistics, tables of population, decrease of crime among Congregationalists, growth of hysteria among policemen, and similar ascertained facts; it ends with a chapter that is generally called “The Remedy.” It is almost wholly due to this careful, solid, and scientific method that “The Remedy” is never found. For this scheme of medical question and answer is a blunder; the first great blunder of sociology. It is always called stating the disease before we find the cure. But it is the whole definition and dignity of man that in social matters we must actually find the cure before we find the disease.
A modern social inquiry book is clearly structured. It typically starts with an analysis, featuring statistics, population tables, the decrease of crime among Congregationalists, the rise of hysteria among police officers, and similar verified facts. It concludes with a chapter usually titled “The Remedy.” It’s primarily because of this careful, solid, and scientific approach that “The Remedy” is never discovered. This method of posing a medical question and providing an answer is a mistake; it’s the first major mistake in sociology. It's often referred to as identifying the disease before we find the cure. However, the true essence and importance of addressing social issues is that we must actually identify the cure before diagnosing the disease.
The fallacy is one of the fifty fallacies that come from the modern madness for biological or bodily metaphors. It is convenient to speak of the Social Organism, just as it is convenient to speak of the British Lion. But Britain is no more an organism than Britain is a lion. The moment we begin to give a nation the unity and simplicity of an animal, we begin to think wildly. Because every man is a biped, fifty men are not a centipede. This has produced, for instance, the gaping absurdity of perpetually talking about “young nations” and “dying nations,” as if a nation had a fixed and physical span of life. Thus people will say that Spain has entered a final senility; they might as well say that Spain is losing all her teeth. Or people will say that Canada should soon produce a literature; which is like saying that Canada must soon grow a new moustache. Nations consist of people; the first generation may be decrepit, or the ten thousandth may be vigorous. Similar applications of the fallacy are made by those who see in the increasing size of national possessions, a simple increase in wisdom and stature, and in favor with God and man. These people, indeed, even fall short in subtlety of the parallel of a human body. They do not even ask whether an empire is growing taller in its youth, or only growing fatter in its old age. But of all the instances of error arising from this physical fancy, the worst is that we have before us: the habit of exhaustively describing a social sickness, and then propounding a social drug.
The fallacy is one of the fifty fallacies that come from today's obsession with biological or bodily metaphors. It’s convenient to talk about the Social Organism, just like it’s convenient to refer to the British Lion. But Britain is no more an organism than it is a lion. The moment we start giving a nation the unity and simplicity of an animal, we begin to think irrationally. Just because every man is a biped doesn’t mean fifty men are a centipede. This leads to the ridiculous idea of constantly discussing “young nations” and “dying nations,” as if a nation has a fixed and physical lifespan. So people might say that Spain has entered a final stage of decline; they might as well say that Spain is losing all its teeth. Or people will claim that Canada should soon develop a literature; which is like saying Canada must soon grow a new mustache. Nations are made up of people; the first generation may be weak, while the ten thousandth may be strong. Similar errors occur with those who see the increasing size of national possessions as a simple increase in wisdom and stature, and favor with God and man. These people even lack the subtlety of the analogy with a human body. They don’t even consider whether an empire is growing taller in its youth or just getting fatter in its old age. But of all the examples of mistakes stemming from this physical imagination, the worst is that we have before us: the tendency to thoroughly describe a social problem and then suggest a social solution.
Now we do talk first about the disease in cases of bodily breakdown; and that for an excellent reason. Because, though there may be doubt about the way in which the body broke down, there is no doubt at all about the shape in which it should be built up again. No doctor proposes to produce a new kind of man, with a new arrangement of eyes or limbs. The hospital, by necessity, may send a man home with one leg less: but it will not (in a creative rapture) send him home with one leg extra. Medical science is content with the normal human body, and only seeks to restore it.
Now we start by discussing disease in cases of physical breakdown, and there's a good reason for that. Although there might be uncertainty about how the body deteriorated, there’s no question about how it should be rebuilt. No doctor aims to create a new kind of person, with a different arrangement of eyes or limbs. The hospital may have to send someone home with one leg less, but it won't (in a burst of creativity) send someone home with an extra leg. Medical science focuses on the normal human body and only strives to restore it.
But social science is by no means always content with the normal human soul; it has all sorts of fancy souls for sale. Man as a social idealist will say “I am tired of being a Puritan; I want to be a Pagan,” or “Beyond this dark probation of Individualism I see the shining paradise of Collectivism.” Now in bodily ills there is none of this difference about the ultimate ideal. The patient may or may not want quinine; but he certainly wants health. No one says “I am tired of this headache; I want some toothache,” or “The only thing for this Russian influenza is a few German measles,” or “Through this dark probation of catarrh I see the shining paradise of rheumatism.” But exactly the whole difficulty in our public problems is that some men are aiming at cures which other men would regard as worse maladies; are offering ultimate conditions as states of health which others would uncompromisingly call states of disease. Mr. Belloc once said that he would no more part with the idea of property than with his teeth; yet to Mr. Bernard Shaw property is not a tooth, but a toothache. Lord Milner has sincerely attempted to introduce German efficiency; and many of us would as soon welcome German measles. Dr. Saleeby would honestly like to have Eugenics; but I would rather have rheumatics.
But social science isn’t always satisfied with the typical human experience; it offers all kinds of exotic identities. A person who believes in social ideals might say, “I’m tired of being a Puritan; I want to be a Pagan,” or “Beyond this dark trial of Individualism, I see the bright paradise of Collectivism.” However, when it comes to physical ailments, there’s no such confusion about the ultimate goal. A patient may or may not want quinine, but they definitely want to be healthy. No one says, “I’m tired of this headache; I want a toothache,” or “The only solution for this Russian flu is a dose of German measles,” or “Through this dark struggle with a cold, I see the bright paradise of rheumatism.” The real issue with our public challenges is that some people are pursuing solutions that others would see as worse problems; they’re proposing final conditions as states of health that others would firmly call states of illness. Mr. Belloc once claimed he would never part with the idea of property any more than with his teeth; yet to Mr. Bernard Shaw, property feels like a toothache, not a tooth. Lord Milner has genuinely tried to bring in German efficiency, and for many of us, that would feel like welcoming German measles. Dr. Saleeby would truly like to implement Eugenics; but I’d prefer to deal with rheumatism.
This is the arresting and dominant fact about modern social discussion; that the quarrel is not merely about the difficulties, but about the aim. We agree about the evil; it is about the good that we should tear each other’s eyes out. We all admit that a lazy aristocracy is a bad thing. We should not by any means all admit that an active aristocracy would be a good thing. We all feel angry with an irreligious priesthood; but some of us would go mad with disgust at a really religious one. Everyone is indignant if our army is weak, including the people who would be even more indignant if it were strong. The social case is exactly the opposite of the medical case. We do not disagree, like doctors, about the precise nature of the illness, while agreeing about the nature of health. On the contrary, we all agree that England is unhealthy, but half of us would not look at her in what the other half would call blooming health. Public abuses are so prominent and pestilent that they sweep all generous people into a sort of fictitious unanimity. We forget that, while we agree about the abuses of things, we should differ very much about the uses of them. Mr. Cadbury and I would agree about the bad public house. It would be precisely in front of the good public-house that our painful personal fracas would occur.
This is the striking and dominant fact about modern social discussions: the conflict isn't just about the problems but about the goals. We all agree that there’s a problem; it’s what we want that makes us want to tear each other apart. We all recognize that a lazy aristocracy is a bad thing. However, not everyone would agree that an active aristocracy is a good thing. We’re all frustrated with a corrupt priesthood, but some of us would be outraged by a truly devout one. Everyone is upset if our military is weak, even those who would be even more upset if it were strong. The social situation is the exact opposite of the medical one. Unlike doctors, we don’t disagree about the specific nature of the problem while agreeing on what health looks like. On the contrary, we all agree that England is unhealthy, but half of us wouldn’t want to see her in what the other half would consider great health. Public wrongs are so visible and toxic that they draw all decent people into a sort of false agreement. We forget that while we agree on the wrongs of things, we should disagree quite a bit on their purposes. Mr. Cadbury and I would both agree about the bad pub. Our painful personal conflict would happen right in front of the good pub.
I maintain, therefore, that the common sociological method is quite useless: that of first dissecting abject poverty or cataloguing prostitution. We all dislike abject poverty; but it might be another business if we began to discuss independent and dignified poverty. We all disapprove of prostitution; but we do not all approve of purity. The only way to discuss the social evil is to get at once to the social ideal. We can all see the national madness; but what is national sanity? I have called this book “What Is Wrong with the World?” and the upshot of the title can be easily and clearly stated. What is wrong is that we do not ask what is right.
I believe that the usual sociological approach is pretty much pointless: dissecting extreme poverty or listing out prostitution. We all dislike extreme poverty, but it could be a different story if we started talking about independent and dignified poverty. We all disapprove of prostitution, but not everyone supports purity. The only way to tackle social issues is to focus on the social ideal right away. We can all see the national craziness, but what does national sanity look like? I've titled this book "What Is Wrong with the World?" and the essence of that title can be clearly expressed. What's wrong is that we don't ask what’s right.
II. WANTED, AN UNPRACTICAL MAN
There is a popular philosophical joke intended to typify the endless and useless arguments of philosophers; I mean the joke about which came first, the chicken or the egg? I am not sure that properly understood, it is so futile an inquiry after all. I am not concerned here to enter on those deep metaphysical and theological differences of which the chicken and egg debate is a frivolous, but a very felicitous, type. The evolutionary materialists are appropriately enough represented in the vision of all things coming from an egg, a dim and monstrous oval germ that had laid itself by accident. That other supernatural school of thought (to which I personally adhere) would be not unworthily typified in the fancy that this round world of ours is but an egg brooded upon by a sacred unbegotten bird; the mystic dove of the prophets. But it is to much humbler functions that I here call the awful power of such a distinction. Whether or no the living bird is at the beginning of our mental chain, it is absolutely necessary that it should be at the end of our mental chain. The bird is the thing to be aimed at—not with a gun, but a life-bestowing wand. What is essential to our right thinking is this: that the egg and the bird must not be thought of as equal cosmic occurrences recurring alternatively forever. They must not become a mere egg and bird pattern, like the egg and dart pattern. One is a means and the other an end; they are in different mental worlds. Leaving the complications of the human breakfast-table out of account, in an elemental sense, the egg only exists to produce the chicken. But the chicken does not exist only in order to produce another egg. He may also exist to amuse himself, to praise God, and even to suggest ideas to a French dramatist. Being a conscious life, he is, or may be, valuable in himself. Now our modern politics are full of a noisy forgetfulness; forgetfulness that the production of this happy and conscious life is after all the aim of all complexities and compromises. We talk of nothing but useful men and working institutions; that is, we only think of the chickens as things that will lay more eggs. Instead of seeking to breed our ideal bird, the eagle of Zeus or the Swan of Avon, or whatever we happen to want, we talk entirely in terms of the process and the embryo. The process itself, divorced from its divine object, becomes doubtful and even morbid; poison enters the embryo of everything; and our politics are rotten eggs.
There's a well-known philosophical joke that highlights the endless and pointless arguments among philosophers; I'm talking about the classic question of which came first, the chicken or the egg? I'm not entirely convinced that it's a meaningful question when you really think about it. I’m not going to dive into the deep metaphysical and theological debates that this chicken and egg discussion represents, which are frivolous yet oddly fitting. The evolutionary materialists are well represented by the idea that everything comes from an egg, a vague and monstrous oval germ that accidentally came to be. That other supernatural viewpoint (which I personally believe in) could be illustrated by the idea that our round world is just an egg being nurtured by a sacred, uncreated bird—the mystical dove of the prophets. But I'm focused on much simpler implications of such a distinction. Regardless of whether the living bird is at the beginning of our thought process, it’s crucial that it be at the end of it. The bird is what we should aim for—not with a gun, but with a life-giving wand. What's vital for clear thinking is this: the egg and the bird shouldn't be seen as equal cosmic events alternating forever. They shouldn’t become just an egg and bird pattern, like a basic design. One is a means and the other is an end; they belong to different realms of thought. Setting aside the complexities of breakfast, in a basic sense, the egg exists only to produce the chicken. But the chicken doesn’t exist solely to produce another egg. He may also exist to enjoy life, to praise God, or even to inspire ideas for a French playwright. As a conscious being, he is, or can be, valuable in his own right. Modern politics, however, is filled with a loud forgetfulness; a forgetfulness that the goal of all these complexities and compromises is the creation of this joyful, conscious life. We only talk about useful people and functioning institutions, treating chickens merely as things that lay more eggs. Instead of trying to breed our ideal bird, whether it’s Zeus’s eagle or the Swan of Avon, we only focus on the process and the embryo. This process, separated from its divine purpose, becomes uncertain and even unhealthy; it poisons the essence of everything, and our politics are like rotten eggs.
Idealism is only considering everything in its practical essence. Idealism only means that we should consider a poker in reference to poking before we discuss its suitability for wife-beating; that we should ask if an egg is good enough for practical poultry-rearing before we decide that the egg is bad enough for practical politics. But I know that this primary pursuit of the theory (which is but pursuit of the aim) exposes one to the cheap charge of fiddling while Rome is burning. A school, of which Lord Rosebery is representative, has endeavored to substitute for the moral or social ideals which have hitherto been the motive of politics a general coherency or completeness in the social system which has gained the nick-name of “efficiency.” I am not very certain of the secret doctrine of this sect in the matter. But, as far as I can make out, “efficiency” means that we ought to discover everything about a machine except what it is for. There has arisen in our time a most singular fancy: the fancy that when things go very wrong we need a practical man. It would be far truer to say, that when things go very wrong we need an unpractical man. Certainly, at least, we need a theorist. A practical man means a man accustomed to mere daily practice, to the way things commonly work. When things will not work, you must have the thinker, the man who has some doctrine about why they work at all. It is wrong to fiddle while Rome is burning; but it is quite right to study the theory of hydraulics while Rome is burning.
Idealism is just about looking at everything in its practical essence. Idealism simply means that we should think about a poker in terms of poking before we talk about its use for domestic abuse; that we should ask if an egg is good enough for raising chickens before we decide it’s too bad for politics. But I know that this initial focus of the theory (which is just chasing the goal) makes one vulnerable to the easy accusation of doing nothing while Rome is burning. A school of thought, represented by Lord Rosebery, has tried to replace the moral or social ideals that have historically driven politics with a general coherence or completeness in the social system, which has been dubbed “efficiency.” I’m not entirely sure of the underlying beliefs of this group on the subject. But, as far as I can gather, “efficiency” means we should figure out everything about a machine except its purpose. A strange notion has emerged in our time: the idea that when things go very wrong, we need a practical person. It would be more accurate to say that when things go terribly wrong, we actually need an impractical person. At the very least, we need a theorist. A practical person is someone used to everyday practices, to how things usually operate. When things aren’t functioning, you need a thinker, someone who has a theory about why they work at all. It’s wrong to fiddle while Rome is burning; but it’s perfectly acceptable to study the theory of hydraulics while Rome is burning.
It is then necessary to drop one’s daily agnosticism and attempt rerum cognoscere causas. If your aeroplane has a slight indisposition, a handy man may mend it. But, if it is seriously ill, it is all the more likely that some absent-minded old professor with wild white hair will have to be dragged out of a college or laboratory to analyze the evil. The more complicated the smash, the whiter-haired and more absent-minded will be the theorist who is needed to deal with it; and in some extreme cases, no one but the man (probably insane) who invented your flying-ship could possibly say what was the matter with it.
It’s then necessary to put aside your daily skepticism and try to understand the underlying causes. If your airplane has a minor issue, a handyman might fix it. But if it’s seriously malfunctioning, chances are that some forgetful old professor with wild white hair will need to be pulled out of a college or lab to figure out what’s wrong. The more complex the problem, the more absent-minded and gray-haired the expert will be who needs to tackle it; and in some extreme situations, only the person (likely a bit crazy) who invented your aircraft could possibly explain what’s wrong with it.
“Efficiency,” of course, is futile for the same reason that strong men, will-power and the superman are futile. That is, it is futile because it only deals with actions after they have been performed. It has no philosophy for incidents before they happen; therefore it has no power of choice. An act can only be successful or unsuccessful when it is over; if it is to begin, it must be, in the abstract, right or wrong. There is no such thing as backing a winner; for he cannot be a winner when he is backed. There is no such thing as fighting on the winning side; one fights to find out which is the winning side. If any operation has occurred, that operation was efficient. If a man is murdered, the murder was efficient. A tropical sun is as efficient in making people lazy as a Lancashire foreman bully in making them energetic. Maeterlinck is as efficient in filling a man with strange spiritual tremors as Messrs. Crosse and Blackwell are in filling a man with jam. But it all depends on what you want to be filled with. Lord Rosebery, being a modern skeptic, probably prefers the spiritual tremors. I, being an orthodox Christian, prefer the jam. But both are efficient when they have been effected; and inefficient until they are effected. A man who thinks much about success must be the drowsiest sentimentalist; for he must be always looking back. If he only likes victory he must always come late for the battle. For the man of action there is nothing but idealism.
“Efficiency,” of course, is pointless for the same reason that strong men, willpower, and the superhero are pointless. It’s pointless because it only focuses on actions after they’ve happened. It doesn’t have a philosophy for events before they occur, so it lacks the power of choice. An action can only be considered successful or unsuccessful after it’s complete; before it begins, it must be, in theory, right or wrong. There’s no such thing as backing a winner; he can’t be a winner when he’s backed. There’s no such thing as fighting on the winning side; you fight to discover which side is winning. If any action has taken place, then that action was efficient. If a man is murdered, the murder was efficient. A tropical sun is as efficient in making people lazy as a Lancashire foreman is in making them energetic. Maeterlinck is as efficient in filling a person with strange spiritual feelings as Messrs. Crosse and Blackwell are in filling someone with jam. But it all depends on what you want to be filled with. Lord Rosebery, being a modern skeptic, probably prefers the spiritual feelings. I, being an orthodox Christian, prefer the jam. But both are efficient once they’ve happened; and inefficient until they do. A man who thinks a lot about success must be the sleepiest sentimentalist; he’s always looking back. If he only cares about victory, he must always show up late for the battle. For the person of action, there is nothing but idealism.
This definite ideal is a far more urgent and practical matter in our existing English trouble than any immediate plans or proposals. For the present chaos is due to a sort of general oblivion of all that men were originally aiming at. No man demands what he desires; each man demands what he fancies he can get. Soon people forget what the man really wanted first; and after a successful and vigorous political life, he forgets it himself. The whole is an extravagant riot of second bests, a pandemonium of pis-aller. Now this sort of pliability does not merely prevent any heroic consistency, it also prevents any really practical compromise. One can only find the middle distance between two points if the two points will stand still. We may make an arrangement between two litigants who cannot both get what they want; but not if they will not even tell us what they want. The keeper of a restaurant would much prefer that each customer should give his order smartly, though it were for stewed ibis or boiled elephant, rather than that each customer should sit holding his head in his hands, plunged in arithmetical calculations about how much food there can be on the premises. Most of us have suffered from a certain sort of ladies who, by their perverse unselfishness, give more trouble than the selfish; who almost clamor for the unpopular dish and scramble for the worst seat. Most of us have known parties or expeditions full of this seething fuss of self-effacement. From much meaner motives than those of such admirable women, our practical politicians keep things in the same confusion through the same doubt about their real demands. There is nothing that so much prevents a settlement as a tangle of small surrenders. We are bewildered on every side by politicians who are in favor of secular education, but think it hopeless to work for it; who desire total prohibition, but are certain they should not demand it; who regret compulsory education, but resignedly continue it; or who want peasant proprietorship and therefore vote for something else. It is this dazed and floundering opportunism that gets in the way of everything. If our statesmen were visionaries something practical might be done. If we ask for something in the abstract we might get something in the concrete. As it is, it is not only impossible to get what one wants, but it is impossible to get any part of it, because nobody can mark it out plainly like a map. That clear and even hard quality that there was in the old bargaining has wholly vanished. We forget that the word “compromise” contains, among other things, the rigid and ringing word “promise.” Moderation is not vague; it is as definite as perfection. The middle point is as fixed as the extreme point.
This clear ideal is a much more pressing and practical issue in our current English situation than any immediate plans or proposals. The existing chaos comes from a general forgetfulness of what people originally aimed to achieve. No one asks for what they truly want; instead, everyone asks for what they think they can get. Before long, people forget what the original desires were; and after a lively and successful political career, they forget themselves. The whole scenario is an overwhelming mess of second-best options, a chaotic scramble of compromises. This kind of flexibility not only hinders any heroic consistency, but it also prevents any genuinely practical compromise. You can only find a middle ground between two points if those points are stable. We can settle disputes between two parties who can't both have what they want; but not if they won't even tell us what they want. A restaurant owner would much rather have each customer place their order quickly, even if it's for something unusual like stewed ibis or boiled elephant, than have each customer sit there with their head in their hands, struggling over how much food is available. Most of us have experienced a certain type of person who, through their twisted sense of selflessness, causes more trouble than the selfish; who almost insists on the least popular dish and scrambles for the worst seat. Many of us have been part of groups or trips filled with this frenzy of self-denial. For far lesser reasons than those of such admirable individuals, our practical politicians keep things in the same confusion due to the same uncertainty about their true demands. Nothing gets in the way of a resolution more than a mess of minor concessions. We are perplexed on all sides by politicians who support secular education but believe it’s futile to strive for it; who want total prohibition but think they shouldn't ask for it; who lament compulsory education yet continue to accept it; or who desire peasant ownership but vote for something different. It’s this muddled and aimless opportunism that obstructs everything. If our political leaders were visionaries, we might actually achieve something practical. If we ask for something in theory, we might get something in reality. As things stand, it's not only impossible to get what we want, but it's also impossible to get any part of it, because no one can clearly define it like a map. That clear and even firm quality that used to exist in negotiations has completely disappeared. We forget that the word “compromise” includes, among other things, the strong and clear word “promise.” Moderation isn't vague; it’s just as specific as perfection. The middle point is as established as the extreme point.
If I am made to walk the plank by a pirate, it is vain for me to offer, as a common-sense compromise, to walk along the plank for a reasonable distance. It is exactly about the reasonable distance that the pirate and I differ. There is an exquisite mathematical split second at which the plank tips up. My common-sense ends just before that instant; the pirate’s common-sense begins just beyond it. But the point itself is as hard as any geometrical diagram; as abstract as any theological dogma.
If a pirate makes me walk the plank, it’s pointless for me to suggest, as a reasonable compromise, that I walk a safe distance along it. It's precisely the safe distance where the pirate and I disagree. There’s a perfect moment when the plank tips up. My sense of reason ends right before that moment; the pirate’s starts just after it. But that exact point is as solid as any geometry problem; as abstract as any religious doctrine.
III. THE NEW HYPOCRITE
But this new cloudy political cowardice has rendered useless the old English compromise. People have begun to be terrified of an improvement merely because it is complete. They call it utopian and revolutionary that anyone should really have his own way, or anything be really done, and done with. Compromise used to mean that half a loaf was better than no bread. Among modern statesmen it really seems to mean that half a loaf is better than a whole loaf.
But this new cloudy political cowardice has made the old English compromise pointless. People have started to fear any improvement just because it’s total. They label it utopian and revolutionary if someone actually gets their way, or if anything is truly accomplished and finished. Compromise used to mean that getting half a loaf was better than having no bread at all. Nowadays, it seems to mean that half a loaf is better than a whole loaf.
As an instance to sharpen the argument, I take the one case of our everlasting education bills. We have actually contrived to invent a new kind of hypocrite. The old hypocrite, Tartuffe or Pecksniff, was a man whose aims were really worldly and practical, while he pretended that they were religious. The new hypocrite is one whose aims are really religious, while he pretends that they are worldly and practical. The Rev. Brown, the Wesleyan minister, sturdily declares that he cares nothing for creeds, but only for education; meanwhile, in truth, the wildest Wesleyanism is tearing his soul. The Rev. Smith, of the Church of England, explains gracefully, with the Oxford manner, that the only question for him is the prosperity and efficiency of the schools; while in truth all the evil passions of a curate are roaring within him. It is a fight of creeds masquerading as policies. I think these reverend gentlemen do themselves wrong; I think they are more pious than they will admit. Theology is not (as some suppose) expunged as an error. It is merely concealed, like a sin. Dr. Clifford really wants a theological atmosphere as much as Lord Halifax; only it is a different one. If Dr. Clifford would ask plainly for Puritanism and Lord Halifax ask plainly for Catholicism, something might be done for them. We are all, one hopes, imaginative enough to recognize the dignity and distinctness of another religion, like Islam or the cult of Apollo. I am quite ready to respect another man’s faith; but it is too much to ask that I should respect his doubt, his worldly hesitations and fictions, his political bargain and make-believe. Most Nonconformists with an instinct for English history could see something poetic and national about the Archbishop of Canterbury as an Archbishop of Canterbury. It is when he does the rational British statesman that they very justifiably get annoyed. Most Anglicans with an eye for pluck and simplicity could admire Dr. Clifford as a Baptist minister. It is when he says that he is simply a citizen that nobody can possibly believe him.
To sharpen the argument, let’s consider our ongoing education bills. We've managed to create a new type of hypocrite. The old hypocrite, like Tartuffe or Pecksniff, was someone whose goals were genuinely worldly and practical while pretending to be religious. The new hypocrite is actually aiming for religious objectives but claims to be focused on worldly and practical matters. The Rev. Brown, the Wesleyan minister, confidently asserts that he cares nothing for beliefs, only for education; meanwhile, the most intense Wesleyanism is actually tearing him apart inside. The Rev. Smith from the Church of England explains, with the classic Oxford charm, that his only concern is the success and efficiency of the schools, while in reality, he's grappling with all the inner turmoil of a curate. It’s a battle of belief systems disguised as policies. I believe these reverend gentlemen underestimate themselves; they are more devout than they care to admit. Theology isn’t simply dismissed as a mistake; it's just hidden, like a secret sin. Dr. Clifford longs for a specific theological environment as much as Lord Halifax does—only it's a different kind. If Dr. Clifford would openly ask for Puritanism and Lord Halifax would openly ask for Catholicism, we might be able to help them. I hope we are all imaginative enough to appreciate the dignity and uniqueness of other religions, like Islam or the cult of Apollo. I fully respect another person's faith; but it’s too much to expect me to respect their doubts, their worldly uncertainties and pretenses, their political compromises and facades. Most Nonconformists with a sense of English history can see something poetic and national in the Archbishop of Canterbury as an Archbishop of Canterbury. It’s when he adopts the role of a rational British statesman that they understandably become annoyed. Most Anglicans who value bravery and simplicity can admire Dr. Clifford as a Baptist minister. It’s when he claims to be just a citizen that no one can really believe him.
But indeed the case is yet more curious than this. The one argument that used to be urged for our creedless vagueness was that at least it saved us from fanaticism. But it does not even do that. On the contrary, it creates and renews fanaticism with a force quite peculiar to itself. This is at once so strange and so true that I will ask the reader’s attention to it with a little more precision.
But the situation is even more interesting than that. One argument that used to be made for our vague beliefs was that it at least protected us from fanaticism. But it doesn’t even do that. Instead, it actually creates and fuels fanaticism in a way that is uniquely intense. This is so odd and yet so true that I ask the reader to pay a bit more attention to it.
Some people do not like the word “dogma.” Fortunately they are free, and there is an alternative for them. There are two things, and two things only, for the human mind, a dogma and a prejudice. The Middle Ages were a rational epoch, an age of doctrine. Our age is, at its best, a poetical epoch, an age of prejudice. A doctrine is a definite point; a prejudice is a direction. That an ox may be eaten, while a man should not be eaten, is a doctrine. That as little as possible of anything should be eaten is a prejudice; which is also sometimes called an ideal. Now a direction is always far more fantastic than a plan. I would rather have the most archaic map of the road to Brighton than a general recommendation to turn to the left. Straight lines that are not parallel must meet at last; but curves may recoil forever. A pair of lovers might walk along the frontier of France and Germany, one on the one side and one on the other, so long as they were not vaguely told to keep away from each other. And this is a strictly true parable of the effect of our modern vagueness in losing and separating men as in a mist.
Some people don't like the word "dogma." Luckily, they're free to feel that way, and there's another option for them. There are only two things for the human mind: a dogma and a prejudice. The Middle Ages were a time of reason, an era of clear teachings. Our time, at its best, is more poetic, an age of biases. A doctrine is a clear point; a prejudice is more of a tendency. The idea that we can eat an ox but not a person is a doctrine. The belief that we should eat as little as possible of anything is a prejudice, sometimes called an ideal. A tendency is always more imaginative than a plan. I'd prefer the oldest map to Brighton over a vague suggestion to just turn left. Straight lines that aren't parallel will eventually meet; but curves can keep going indefinitely. A couple could walk along the border of France and Germany, one on each side, as long as they weren't vaguely told to stay away from each other. This is a perfect illustration of how our modern ambiguity causes people to drift apart like they're lost in a fog.
It is not merely true that a creed unites men. Nay, a difference of creed unites men—so long as it is a clear difference. A boundary unites. Many a magnanimous Moslem and chivalrous Crusader must have been nearer to each other, because they were both dogmatists, than any two homeless agnostics in a pew of Mr. Campbell’s chapel. “I say God is One,” and “I say God is One but also Three,” that is the beginning of a good quarrelsome, manly friendship. But our age would turn these creeds into tendencies. It would tell the Trinitarian to follow multiplicity as such (because it was his “temperament”), and he would turn up later with three hundred and thirty-three persons in the Trinity. Meanwhile, it would turn the Moslem into a Monist: a frightful intellectual fall. It would force that previously healthy person not only to admit that there was one God, but to admit that there was nobody else. When each had, for a long enough period, followed the gleam of his own nose (like the Dong) they would appear again; the Christian a Polytheist, and the Moslem a Panegoist, both quite mad, and far more unfit to understand each other than before.
It’s not just true that a belief brings people together. In fact, a difference in beliefs connects people—even if that difference is clear. A boundary brings unity. Many noble Muslims and brave Crusaders were probably closer to each other because they both held strong beliefs than two agnostic people sitting in Mr. Campbell’s chapel. “I say God is One,” and “I say God is One but also Three,” that’s how a solid, argumentative friendship begins. But our times would turn these beliefs into mere trends. It would suggest to the Trinitarian to embrace multiplicity (because it was his “temperament”), and before long he would end up with three hundred and thirty-three figures in the Trinity. Meanwhile, it would reduce the Muslim to a Monist: a terrible intellectual downfall. It would force this previously rational person not only to recognize there was one God but also to accept that there was no one else. After following their individual paths long enough (like the Dong), they would show up again; the Christian a Polytheist, and the Muslim a Panegoist, both utterly confused and less capable of understanding each other than before.
It is exactly the same with politics. Our political vagueness divides men, it does not fuse them. Men will walk along the edge of a chasm in clear weather, but they will edge miles away from it in a fog. So a Tory can walk up to the very edge of Socialism, if he knows what is Socialism. But if he is told that Socialism is a spirit, a sublime atmosphere, a noble, indefinable tendency, why, then he keeps out of its way; and quite right too. One can meet an assertion with argument; but healthy bigotry is the only way in which one can meet a tendency. I am told that the Japanese method of wrestling consists not of suddenly pressing, but of suddenly giving way. This is one of my many reasons for disliking the Japanese civilization. To use surrender as a weapon is the very worst spirit of the East. But certainly there is no force so hard to fight as the force which it is easy to conquer; the force that always yields and then returns. Such is the force of a great impersonal prejudice, such as possesses the modern world on so many points. Against this there is no weapon at all except a rigid and steely sanity, a resolution not to listen to fads, and not to be infected by diseases.
It's the same with politics. Our political ambiguity divides people; it doesn’t bring them together. People might walk close to the edge of a cliff in clear weather, but they’ll keep their distance when it’s foggy. A Tory can approach the brink of Socialism if he understands what Socialism is. But if he hears that Socialism is just a vibe, an elevated atmosphere, or an admirable, unclear tendency, then he’ll steer clear of it—and rightly so. You can challenge a claim with a counterargument, but the only way to tackle a prevailing trend is with strong conviction. I've heard that the Japanese style of wrestling involves not pushing suddenly but yielding suddenly. This is one of many reasons why I'm not a fan of Japanese culture. Using surrender as a strategy represents the worst aspect of Eastern philosophy. Yet, nothing is harder to contend with than a force that seems easy to defeat; the kind that gives way only to come back. Such is the power of widespread, impersonal prejudice that prevails in many areas of modern life. The only defense against this is a firm and unwavering mindset, a commitment to ignore trends and not let ourselves be swayed by them.
In short, the rational human faith must armor itself with prejudice in an age of prejudices, just as it armoured itself with logic in an age of logic. But the difference between the two mental methods is marked and unmistakable. The essential of the difference is this: that prejudices are divergent, whereas creeds are always in collision. Believers bump into each other; whereas bigots keep out of each other’s way. A creed is a collective thing, and even its sins are sociable. A prejudice is a private thing, and even its tolerance is misanthropic. So it is with our existing divisions. They keep out of each other’s way; the Tory paper and the Radical paper do not answer each other; they ignore each other. Genuine controversy, fair cut and thrust before a common audience, has become in our special epoch very rare. For the sincere controversialist is above all things a good listener. The really burning enthusiast never interrupts; he listens to the enemy’s arguments as eagerly as a spy would listen to the enemy’s arrangements. But if you attempt an actual argument with a modern paper of opposite politics, you will find that no medium is admitted between violence and evasion. You will have no answer except slanging or silence. A modern editor must not have that eager ear that goes with the honest tongue. He may be deaf and silent; and that is called dignity. Or he may be deaf and noisy; and that is called slashing journalism. In neither case is there any controversy; for the whole object of modern party combatants is to charge out of earshot.
In short, rational human belief needs to equip itself with bias in an era full of biases, just as it equipped itself with logic in a time of logic. However, the difference between these two mental approaches is clear and obvious. The key difference is this: biases are varied, while beliefs always clash. Believers run into each other; bigots avoid each other. A belief is something collective, and even its wrongdoings are social. A bias is personal, and even its tolerance is unsocial. This is true of our current divisions. They avoid each other; the conservative paper and the progressive paper don’t respond to one another; they ignore one another. Real debate, with fair exchanges in front of a shared audience, has become really rare in our unique era. For the genuine debater is, above all, a good listener. The truly passionate enthusiast never interrupts; he listens to the opposing arguments just as eagerly as a spy would listen to enemy plans. But if you try to have a real argument with a modern publication that has the opposite political view, you'll find that there’s no middle ground between aggression and avoidance. You’ll either get insults or silence. A modern editor shouldn't have that eager ear that comes with an honest voice. He can choose to be indifferent and quiet, which is seen as dignity. Or he can be indifferent and loud, which is referred to as sensational journalism. In neither case is there any real debate; for the main goal of modern party fighters is to stay out of earshot.
The only logical cure for all this is the assertion of a human ideal. In dealing with this, I will try to be as little transcendental as is consistent with reason; it is enough to say that unless we have some doctrine of a divine man, all abuses may be excused, since evolution may turn them into uses. It will be easy for the scientific plutocrat to maintain that humanity will adapt itself to any conditions which we now consider evil. The old tyrants invoked the past; the new tyrants will invoke the future evolution has produced the snail and the owl; evolution can produce a workman who wants no more space than a snail, and no more light than an owl. The employer need not mind sending a Kaffir to work underground; he will soon become an underground animal, like a mole. He need not mind sending a diver to hold his breath in the deep seas; he will soon be a deep-sea animal. Men need not trouble to alter conditions, conditions will so soon alter men. The head can be beaten small enough to fit the hat. Do not knock the fetters off the slave; knock the slave until he forgets the fetters. To all this plausible modern argument for oppression, the only adequate answer is, that there is a permanent human ideal that must not be either confused or destroyed. The most important man on earth is the perfect man who is not there. The Christian religion has specially uttered the ultimate sanity of Man, says Scripture, who shall judge the incarnate and human truth. Our lives and laws are not judged by divine superiority, but simply by human perfection. It is man, says Aristotle, who is the measure. It is the Son of Man, says Scripture, who shall judge the quick and the dead.
The only logical solution to all of this is the promotion of a human ideal. In addressing this, I will strive to be as grounded as possible while still using reason; it’s enough to say that without some belief in a divine human, all wrongs may be justified, since evolution could turn them into useful things. It will be easy for the wealthy elite to argue that humanity will adapt to any conditions we currently deem evil. The old oppressors looked to the past; the new oppressors will look to the future. Evolution has created both the snail and the owl; it can also create a worker who needs no more space than a snail and no more light than an owl. The employer doesn’t need to worry about sending someone to work underground; they will soon adapt and become like a mole. They don’t need to worry about sending a diver to hold their breath in the deep sea; they will quickly become suited to deep-sea life. People don’t need to change their conditions; conditions will soon change people. A head can be shaped small enough to fit a hat. Don’t remove the chains from the slave; beat the slave until they forget the chains. In response to all this seemingly reasonable modern argument for oppression, the only sufficient reply is that there exists a lasting human ideal that must not be confused or destroyed. The most important person on earth is the perfect human who is not yet here. The Christian faith has particularly expressed the ultimate truth of humanity, stating that only those who understand the truth will make judgments about human reality. Our lives and laws aren't judged by some divine measure, but by the standard of human excellence. As Aristotle said, it is humanity that is the measure. As Scripture says, it is the Son of Man who will judge the living and the dead.
Doctrine, therefore, does not cause dissensions; rather a doctrine alone can cure our dissensions. It is necessary to ask, however, roughly, what abstract and ideal shape in state or family would fulfil the human hunger; and this apart from whether we can completely obtain it or not. But when we come to ask what is the need of normal men, what is the desire of all nations, what is the ideal house, or road, or rule, or republic, or king, or priesthood, then we are confronted with a strange and irritating difficulty peculiar to the present time; and we must call a temporary halt and examine that obstacle.
Doctrine, then, doesn't create conflicts; instead, a doctrine can actually resolve our conflicts. We need to consider, though, what kind of ideal state or family structure would satisfy human needs, regardless of whether we can fully achieve it. But when we start to question what normal people need, what all nations desire, what the perfect house, path, rule, republic, king, or priesthood looks like, we face a strange and frustrating challenge that’s unique to our time; so we need to pause for a moment and look at this obstacle.
IV. THE FEAR OF THE PAST
The last few decades have been marked by a special cultivation of the romance of the future. We seem to have made up our minds to misunderstand what has happened; and we turn, with a sort of relief, to stating what will happen—which is (apparently) much easier. The modern man no longer presents the memoirs of his great grandfather; but is engaged in writing a detailed and authoritative biography of his great-grandson. Instead of trembling before the specters of the dead, we shudder abjectly under the shadow of the babe unborn. This spirit is apparent everywhere, even to the creation of a form of futurist romance. Sir Walter Scott stands at the dawn of the nineteenth century for the novel of the past; Mr. H. G. Wells stands at the dawn of the twentieth century for the novel of the future. The old story, we know, was supposed to begin: “Late on a winter’s evening two horsemen might have been seen—.” The new story has to begin: “Late on a winter’s evening two aviators will be seen—.” The movement is not without its elements of charm; there is something spirited, if eccentric, in the sight of so many people fighting over again the fights that have not yet happened; of people still glowing with the memory of tomorrow morning. A man in advance of the age is a familiar phrase enough. An age in advance of the age is really rather odd.
The last few decades have been defined by a unique focus on the romance of the future. It seems we've decided to misunderstand what has happened, and we find a sort of relief in talking about what will happen—which apparently is much easier. The modern person no longer shares the memoirs of their great-grandfather, but is busy writing a detailed and authoritative biography of their great-grandson. Instead of trembling at the ghosts of the past, we cower in anxiety under the shadow of the unborn child. This mindset is evident everywhere, even leading to a type of futuristic romance. Sir Walter Scott represents the novel of the past at the start of the nineteenth century; H. G. Wells represents the novel of the future at the start of the twentieth century. We know the old story was meant to begin: “Late on a winter’s evening two horsemen might have been seen—.” The new story needs to start: “Late on a winter’s evening two aviators will be seen—.” This trend isn't without its charm; there's something lively, if unusual, in watching so many people re-fight battles that haven't yet occurred; people still buzzing with the memory of tomorrow morning. The phrase “a person ahead of their time” is common enough. An era ahead of its time is actually quite strange.
But when full allowance has been made for this harmless element of poetry and pretty human perversity in the thing, I shall not hesitate to maintain here that this cult of the future is not only a weakness but a cowardice of the age. It is the peculiar evil of this epoch that even its pugnacity is fundamentally frightened; and the Jingo is contemptible not because he is impudent, but because he is timid. The reason why modern armaments do not inflame the imagination like the arms and emblazonments of the Crusades is a reason quite apart from optical ugliness or beauty. Some battleships are as beautiful as the sea; and many Norman nosepieces were as ugly as Norman noses. The atmospheric ugliness that surrounds our scientific war is an emanation from that evil panic which is at the heart of it. The charge of the Crusades was a charge; it was charging towards God, the wild consolation of the braver. The charge of the modern armaments is not a charge at all. It is a rout, a retreat, a flight from the devil, who will catch the hindmost. It is impossible to imagine a mediaeval knight talking of longer and longer French lances, with precisely the quivering employed about larger and larger German ships The man who called the Blue Water School the “Blue Funk School” uttered a psychological truth which that school itself would scarcely essentially deny. Even the two-power standard, if it be a necessity, is in a sense a degrading necessity. Nothing has more alienated many magnanimous minds from Imperial enterprises than the fact that they are always exhibited as stealthy or sudden defenses against a world of cold rapacity and fear. The Boer War, for instance, was colored not so much by the creed that we were doing something right, as by the creed that Boers and Germans were probably doing something wrong; driving us (as it was said) to the sea. Mr. Chamberlain, I think, said that the war was a feather in his cap and so it was: a white feather.
But when you take into account this harmless aspect of poetry and the quirky nature of people, I have no doubt in saying that this obsession with the future is not just a weakness but a cowardice of our times. The unique flaw of this period is that even its aggression is rooted in fear; the Jingo is not contemptible because he is bold, but because he is fearful. The reason modern weapons don't inspire the imagination like the arms and insignias of the Crusades has nothing to do with how they look. Some battleships are as stunning as the ocean, and many Norman armor pieces were as unattractive as Norman noses. The bleakness surrounding our scientific warfare reflects the deep-seated panic at its core. The charge of the Crusades was an advance; it was a rush towards God, a wild comfort for the brave. The charge of modern weapons isn’t really a charge at all. It’s a retreat, an escape from the devil, who will catch those who lag behind. It's hard to imagine a medieval knight talking about longer French lances with the same hesitance that we use for larger German ships. The person who called the Blue Water School the “Blue Funk School” spoke a psychological truth that even that school wouldn’t fundamentally deny. Even the two-power standard, if it’s necessary, is somewhat a degrading necessity. Nothing has turned many noble minds away from Imperial projects more than the fact that they’re always shown as sneaky or sudden defenses against a world filled with greed and fear. The Boer War, for example, was influenced not so much by the belief that we were doing the right thing, but by the notion that the Boers and Germans were probably doing the wrong thing; driving us (as it was said) to the sea. Mr. Chamberlain, I think, said that the war was a feather in his cap, and indeed it was: a white feather.
Now this same primary panic that I feel in our rush towards patriotic armaments I feel also in our rush towards future visions of society. The modern mind is forced towards the future by a certain sense of fatigue, not unmixed with terror, with which it regards the past. It is propelled towards the coming time; it is, in the exact words of the popular phrase, knocked into the middle of next week. And the goad which drives it on thus eagerly is not an affectation for futurity Futurity does not exist, because it is still future. Rather it is a fear of the past; a fear not merely of the evil in the past, but of the good in the past also. The brain breaks down under the unbearable virtue of mankind. There have been so many flaming faiths that we cannot hold; so many harsh heroisms that we cannot imitate; so many great efforts of monumental building or of military glory which seem to us at once sublime and pathetic. The future is a refuge from the fierce competition of our forefathers. The older generation, not the younger, is knocking at our door. It is agreeable to escape, as Henley said, into the Street of By-and-Bye, where stands the Hostelry of Never. It is pleasant to play with children, especially unborn children. The future is a blank wall on which every man can write his own name as large as he likes; the past I find already covered with illegible scribbles, such as Plato, Isaiah, Shakespeare, Michael Angelo, Napoleon. I can make the future as narrow as myself; the past is obliged to be as broad and turbulent as humanity. And the upshot of this modern attitude is really this: that men invent new ideals because they dare not attempt old ideals. They look forward with enthusiasm, because they are afraid to look back.
Now, the same core anxiety I feel about our rush toward patriotic weapons, I also feel in our rush toward future visions of society. The modern mind is pushed into the future by a mix of exhaustion and fear about the past. It races toward what’s next; in the popular saying, it’s been knocked into the middle of next week. The driving force behind this urgency isn’t a longing for the future—since the future doesn't actually exist yet. Instead, it’s a fear of the past; a fear not just of the bad things that happened, but of the good things too. The mind struggles under the overwhelming goodness of humanity. There have been so many strong beliefs we can’t hold onto, so many tough acts of heroism we can’t replicate, and so many grand endeavors of impressive achievements or military glory that seem both inspiring and sad. The future serves as an escape from the intense rivalry of our ancestors. It's not the younger generation, but the older one, that’s knocking at our door. It feels nice to escape, as Henley put it, into the Street of By-and-Bye, where the Hostelry of Never awaits. It’s enjoyable to play with kids, especially those yet to be born. The future is like a blank wall where everyone can write their name as large as they want; the past, on the other hand, is already filled with messy scribbles from people like Plato, Isaiah, Shakespeare, Michelangelo, and Napoleon. I can make the future as small as I am; the past has to be as vast and chaotic as humanity itself. The result of this modern mindset is clear: people create new ideals because they’re too afraid to pursue old ones. They look forward with excitement because they’re scared to look back.
Now in history there is no Revolution that is not a Restoration. Among the many things that leave me doubtful about the modern habit of fixing eyes on the future, none is stronger than this: that all the men in history who have really done anything with the future have had their eyes fixed upon the past. I need not mention the Renaissance, the very word proves my case. The originality of Michael Angelo and Shakespeare began with the digging up of old vases and manuscripts. The mildness of poets absolutely arose out of the mildness of antiquaries. So the great mediaeval revival was a memory of the Roman Empire. So the Reformation looked back to the Bible and Bible times. So the modern Catholic movement has looked back to patristic times. But that modern movement which many would count the most anarchic of all is in this sense the most conservative of all. Never was the past more venerated by men than it was by the French Revolutionists. They invoked the little republics of antiquity with the complete confidence of one who invokes the gods. The Sans-culottes believed (as their name might imply) in a return to simplicity. They believed most piously in a remote past; some might call it a mythical past. For some strange reason man must always thus plant his fruit trees in a graveyard. Man can only find life among the dead. Man is a misshapen monster, with his feet set forward and his face turned back. He can make the future luxuriant and gigantic, so long as he is thinking about the past. When he tries to think about the future itself, his mind diminishes to a pin point with imbecility, which some call Nirvana. To-morrow is the Gorgon; a man must only see it mirrored in the shining shield of yesterday. If he sees it directly he is turned to stone. This has been the fate of all those who have really seen fate and futurity as clear and inevitable. The Calvinists, with their perfect creed of predestination, were turned to stone. The modern sociological scientists (with their excruciating Eugenics) are turned to stone. The only difference is that the Puritans make dignified, and the Eugenists somewhat amusing, statues.
Now in history, there isn’t a Revolution that isn’t also a Restoration. Among the many things that leave me unsure about the modern tendency to focus on the future, nothing stands out more than this: all the people in history who have actually done something with the future have had their eyes on the past. I don't need to mention the Renaissance; the very word proves my point. The creativity of Michelangelo and Shakespeare came from digging up old vases and manuscripts. The gentleness of poets absolutely stemmed from the gentleness of scholars of antiquity. Similarly, the great medieval revival was a reflection on the Roman Empire. The Reformation looked back to the Bible and biblical times. The modern Catholic movement has looked back to the early Church. But that modern movement, which many would consider the most chaotic of all, is in this sense the most traditional of all. Never was the past more revered than by the French Revolutionists. They called upon the small republics of ancient times with the same confidence as one would call upon the gods. The Sans-culottes believed (as their name suggests) in a return to simplicity. They held a deep faith in a distant past; some might even call it a mythical past. For some strange reason, people must always plant their fruit trees in a graveyard. People can only find life among the dead. Humans are like misshapen monsters, with their feet pointed forward and their faces turned backward. They can make the future lush and grand as long as they are thinking about the past. When they try to think about the future itself, their minds shrink to a pinpoint of foolishness, which some call Nirvana. Tomorrow is the Gorgon; one must only see it reflected in the shining shield of yesterday. If they try to look directly at it, they turn to stone. This has been the fate of all those who have truly seen destiny and the future as clear and inevitable. The Calvinists, with their perfect belief in predestination, became stone. The modern sociological scientists (with their painful Eugenics) are turned to stone as well. The only difference is that the Puritans make dignified statues, while the Eugenists create somewhat amusing ones.
But there is one feature in the past which more than all the rest defies and depresses the moderns and drives them towards this featureless future. I mean the presence in the past of huge ideals, unfulfilled and sometimes abandoned. The sight of these splendid failures is melancholy to a restless and rather morbid generation; and they maintain a strange silence about them—sometimes amounting to an unscrupulous silence. They keep them entirely out of their newspapers and almost entirely out of their history books. For example, they will often tell you (in their praises of the coming age) that we are moving on towards a United States of Europe. But they carefully omit to tell you that we are moving away from a United States of Europe, that such a thing existed literally in Roman and essentially in mediaeval times. They never admit that the international hatreds (which they call barbaric) are really very recent, the mere breakdown of the ideal of the Holy Roman Empire. Or again, they will tell you that there is going to be a social revolution, a great rising of the poor against the rich; but they never rub it in that France made that magnificent attempt, unaided, and that we and all the world allowed it to be trampled out and forgotten. I say decisively that nothing is so marked in modern writing as the prediction of such ideals in the future combined with the ignoring of them in the past. Anyone can test this for himself. Read any thirty or forty pages of pamphlets advocating peace in Europe and see how many of them praise the old Popes or Emperors for keeping the peace in Europe. Read any armful of essays and poems in praise of social democracy, and see how many of them praise the old Jacobins who created democracy and died for it. These colossal ruins are to the modern only enormous eyesores. He looks back along the valley of the past and sees a perspective of splendid but unfinished cities. They are unfinished, not always through enmity or accident, but often through fickleness, mental fatigue, and the lust for alien philosophies. We have not only left undone those things that we ought to have done, but we have even left undone those things that we wanted to do
But there's one aspect of the past that more than anything else frustrates and depresses modern people, pushing them towards a bland future. I'm talking about the existence of grand ideals in the past that were unfulfilled and sometimes even abandoned. Seeing these impressive failures is disheartening for a restless and somewhat gloomy generation; they maintain a strange silence about them—sometimes even a reckless silence. They completely ignore them in their newspapers and nearly erase them from their history books. For instance, they often say (while praising the future) that we are progressing towards a United States of Europe. However, they conveniently leave out the fact that we are actually moving away from a United States of Europe, which existed in a literal sense during Roman times and essentially in medieval times. They never acknowledge that the international hatreds (which they label barbaric) are quite recent and stem from the collapse of the ideal of the Holy Roman Empire. Or again, they will assert that there will be a social revolution, a massive uprising of the poor against the rich; but they never mention that France made a remarkable attempt at this, unaided, and that we and the entire world allowed it to be crushed and forgotten. I firmly state that nothing stands out more in modern writing than the prediction of such ideals for the future while ignoring them in the past. Anyone can test this for themselves. Read any thirty or forty pages of pamphlets advocating peace in Europe and notice how many of them commend the old Popes or Emperors for maintaining peace in Europe. Read any collection of essays and poems praising social democracy, and check how many of them honor the old Jacobins who established democracy and fought for it. These monumental ruins are merely enormous eyesores to the modern person. They look back through the valley of history and see a line of glorious but incomplete cities. They are unfinished, not just due to hostility or chance, but often because of inconsistency, mental exhaustion, and the desire for foreign philosophies. We have not only failed to execute the things that we should have done, but we have even left undone the things that we wanted to do.
It is very currently suggested that the modern man is the heir of all the ages, that he has got the good out of these successive human experiments. I know not what to say in answer to this, except to ask the reader to look at the modern man, as I have just looked at the modern man—in the looking-glass. Is it really true that you and I are two starry towers built up of all the most towering visions of the past? Have we really fulfilled all the great historic ideals one after the other, from our naked ancestor who was brave enough to kill a mammoth with a stone knife, through the Greek citizen and the Christian saint to our own grandfather or great-grandfather, who may have been sabred by the Manchester Yeomanry or shot in the ‘48? Are we still strong enough to spear mammoths, but now tender enough to spare them? Does the cosmos contain any mammoth that we have either speared or spared? When we decline (in a marked manner) to fly the red flag and fire across a barricade like our grandfathers, are we really declining in deference to sociologists—or to soldiers? Have we indeed outstripped the warrior and passed the ascetical saint? I fear we only outstrip the warrior in the sense that we should probably run away from him. And if we have passed the saint, I fear we have passed him without bowing.
It’s currently suggested that modern people are the heirs of all ages, having gained wisdom from a series of human experiences. I don’t know how to respond to this, except to invite you to look at the modern person, just as I have looked at myself—in the mirror. Is it really true that you and I are two shining pillars built from all the greatest visions of the past? Have we truly lived up to all the historic ideals one after another, from our brave ancestor who hunted a mammoth with a stone knife, through the Greek citizen and the Christian saint, to our own grandfathers or great-grandfathers, who may have been wounded by the Manchester Yeomanry or shot in ‘48? Are we still strong enough to hunt mammoths, but now compassionate enough to spare them? Does the universe include any mammoth that we have either hunted or spared? When we consciously choose not to wave the red flag and shoot across a barricade like our grandfathers did, are we really doing so out of respect for sociologists—or for soldiers? Have we truly surpassed the warrior and the ascetical saint? I worry we only outpace the warrior in the sense that we would likely run away from him. And if we have surpassed the saint, I worry we have done so without acknowledging him.
This is, first and foremost, what I mean by the narrowness of the new ideas, the limiting effect of the future. Our modern prophetic idealism is narrow because it has undergone a persistent process of elimination. We must ask for new things because we are not allowed to ask for old things. The whole position is based on this idea that we have got all the good that can be got out of the ideas of the past. But we have not got all the good out of them, perhaps at this moment not any of the good out of them. And the need here is a need of complete freedom for restoration as well as revolution.
This is, first and foremost, what I mean by the narrowness of new ideas and the limiting effect of the future. Our modern prophetic idealism is limited because it has gone through a continuous process of elimination. We have to ask for new things because we're not allowed to ask for old things. The whole concept is based on the idea that we've extracted all the good that can come from past ideas. But we haven't extracted all the good from them; maybe right now, we haven't gotten any of the good from them. What we need is complete freedom for both restoration and revolution.
We often read nowadays of the valor or audacity with which some rebel attacks a hoary tyranny or an antiquated superstition. There is not really any courage at all in attacking hoary or antiquated things, any more than in offering to fight one’s grandmother. The really courageous man is he who defies tyrannies young as the morning and superstitions fresh as the first flowers. The only true free-thinker is he whose intellect is as much free from the future as from the past. He cares as little for what will be as for what has been; he cares only for what ought to be. And for my present purpose I specially insist on this abstract independence. If I am to discuss what is wrong, one of the first things that are wrong is this: the deep and silent modern assumption that past things have become impossible. There is one metaphor of which the moderns are very fond; they are always saying, “You can’t put the clock back.” The simple and obvious answer is “You can.” A clock, being a piece of human construction, can be restored by the human finger to any figure or hour. In the same way society, being a piece of human construction, can be reconstructed upon any plan that has ever existed.
We often read today about the bravery or boldness with which some rebels challenge an outdated tyranny or an old superstition. But there’s actually no real courage in fighting against old things, just like there’s no courage in picking a fight with your grandmother. The truly courageous person is the one who stands up to tyrannies that are fresh as the dawn and superstitions as new as the first bloom. The only genuine free thinker is someone whose mind is free from both the future and the past. They care just as little about what will be as they do about what has already happened; they only care about what should be. For what I want to discuss now, I particularly emphasize this idea of abstract independence. If I’m going to point out what’s wrong, one of the first issues is this: the deep and quiet modern belief that past things have become impossible. There’s a saying that modern people like to use: “You can’t put the clock back.” The simple and obvious response is, “Yes, you can.” A clock, being a human-made object, can be adjusted by a person's hand to any time or hour. Similarly, society, being a human creation, can be restructured based on any model that has ever existed.
There is another proverb, “As you have made your bed, so you must lie on it”; which again is simply a lie. If I have made my bed uncomfortable, please God I will make it again. We could restore the Heptarchy or the stage coaches if we chose. It might take some time to do, and it might be very inadvisable to do it; but certainly it is not impossible as bringing back last Friday is impossible. This is, as I say, the first freedom that I claim: the freedom to restore. I claim a right to propose as a solution the old patriarchal system of a Highland clan, if that should seem to eliminate the largest number of evils. It certainly would eliminate some evils; for instance, the unnatural sense of obeying cold and harsh strangers, mere bureaucrats and policemen. I claim the right to propose the complete independence of the small Greek or Italian towns, a sovereign city of Brixton or Brompton, if that seems the best way out of our troubles. It would be a way out of some of our troubles; we could not have in a small state, for instance, those enormous illusions about men or measures which are nourished by the great national or international newspapers. You could not persuade a city state that Mr. Beit was an Englishman, or Mr. Dillon a desperado, any more than you could persuade a Hampshire Village that the village drunkard was a teetotaller or the village idiot a statesman. Nevertheless, I do not as a fact propose that the Browns and the Smiths should be collected under separate tartans. Nor do I even propose that Clapham should declare its independence. I merely declare my independence. I merely claim my choice of all the tools in the universe; and I shall not admit that any of them are blunted merely because they have been used.
There’s another saying, “As you’ve made your bed, so you must lie in it,” which is just a lie. If I’ve made my bed uncomfortable, I pray I can change it. We could bring back the Heptarchy or stagecoaches if we wanted to. It might take some time and might not be the best idea; but it’s definitely not as impossible as bringing back last Friday. This is the first freedom I claim: the freedom to restore. I have the right to suggest the old patriarchal system of a Highland clan if that seems to help address the most problems. It would definitely remove some issues; for example, the unnatural obligation to obey cold and harsh strangers, mere bureaucrats and police. I have the right to propose the complete independence of small Greek or Italian towns, a sovereign city of Brixton or Brompton, if that appears to be the best solution to our problems. It would help with some of our issues; in a small state, you couldn’t maintain those huge misconceptions about people or policies that are fed by big national or international newspapers. You couldn’t convince a city-state that Mr. Beit was an Englishman, or that Mr. Dillon was a criminal, just as you couldn’t convince a Hampshire village that the local drunk was a teetotaler or the village idiot a politician. However, I don’t actually propose that the Browns and Smiths should be gathered under separate tartans. Nor do I even propose that Clapham should declare its independence. I simply declare my independence. I claim my right to choose from all the tools in the universe; and I won’t accept that any of them are useless just because they’ve been used.
V. THE UNFINISHED TEMPLE
The task of modern idealists indeed is made much too easy for them by the fact that they are always taught that if a thing has been defeated it has been disproved. Logically, the case is quite clearly the other way. The lost causes are exactly those which might have saved the world. If a man says that the Young Pretender would have made England happy, it is hard to answer him. If anyone says that the Georges made England happy, I hope we all know what to answer. That which was prevented is always impregnable; and the only perfect King of England was he who was smothered. Exactly be cause Jacobitism failed we cannot call it a failure. Precisely because the Commune collapsed as a rebellion we cannot say that it collapsed as a system. But such outbursts were brief or incidental. Few people realize how many of the largest efforts, the facts that will fill history, were frustrated in their full design and come down to us as gigantic cripples. I have only space to allude to the two largest facts of modern history: the Catholic Church and that modern growth rooted in the French Revolution.
The challenge for modern idealists is made way too easy for them by the idea that if something fails, it has also been disproven. Logically, it’s quite the opposite. The lost causes are exactly what might have saved the world. If someone argues that the Young Pretender would have brought happiness to England, it’s tough to counter that. If anyone claims the Georges brought happiness to England, I hope we all know how to respond. What was prevented is always strong; and the only perfect King of England was the one who was smothered. Just because Jacobitism didn’t succeed, we can’t label it a failure. Similarly, just because the Commune fell apart as a rebellion, we can’t say it failed as a system. But those eruptions were short-lived or incidental. Few realize how many of the biggest efforts, the events that will shape history, were hindered in their full intent and come down to us as massive failures. I can only mention two of the largest facts of modern history: the Catholic Church and that modern development rooted in the French Revolution.
When four knights scattered the blood and brains of St. Thomas of Canterbury, it was not only a sign of anger but of a sort of black admiration. They wished for his blood, but they wished even more for his brains. Such a blow will remain forever unintelligible unless we realise what the brains of St. Thomas were thinking about just before they were distributed over the floor. They were thinking about the great mediaeval conception that the church is the judge of the world. Becket objected to a priest being tried even by the Lord Chief Justice. And his reason was simple: because the Lord Chief Justice was being tried by the priest. The judiciary was itself sub judice. The kings were themselves in the dock. The idea was to create an invisible kingdom, without armies or prisons, but with complete freedom to condemn publicly all the kingdoms of the earth. Whether such a supreme church would have cured society we cannot affirm definitely; because the church never was a supreme church. We only know that in England at any rate the princes conquered the saints. What the world wanted we see before us; and some of us call it a failure. But we cannot call what the church wanted a failure, simply because the church failed. Tracy struck a little too soon. England had not yet made the great Protestant discovery that the king can do no wrong. The king was whipped in the cathedral; a performance which I recommend to those who regret the unpopularity of church-going. But the discovery was made; and Henry VIII scattered Becket’s bones as easily as Tracy had scattered his brains.
When four knights spilled the blood and brains of St. Thomas of Canterbury, it wasn't just a sign of anger but also a twisted kind of admiration. They wanted his blood, but even more, they desired his brains. That act remains incomprehensible unless we understand what St. Thomas was thinking just before his brains were splattered on the floor. He was considering the medieval idea that the church is the ultimate authority in the world. Becket was against a priest being tried even by the Lord Chief Justice. His reasoning was simple: the Lord Chief Justice was being judged by the priest. The judiciary was itself under judgment. The kings were on trial as well. The aim was to establish an invisible kingdom, one without armies or prisons, but with the power to publicly condemn all worldly kingdoms. Whether such a supreme church would have improved society is uncertain because the church was never truly supreme. We know that, at least in England, the rulers triumphed over the saints. What the world desired is evident, and some might label it a failure. But we can't call what the church wanted a failure simply because the church did not succeed. Tracy acted a bit too early. England had not yet realized the significant Protestant principle that the king can do no wrong. The king was punished in the cathedral, an event I recommend to those who lament the decline in church attendance. But that realization came, and Henry VIII scattered Becket’s remains just as easily as Tracy had spread his brains.
Of course, I mean that Catholicism was not tried; plenty of Catholics were tried, and found guilty. My point is that the world did not tire of the church’s ideal, but of its reality. Monasteries were impugned not for the chastity of monks, but for the unchastity of monks. Christianity was unpopular not because of the humility, but of the arrogance of Christians. Certainly, if the church failed it was largely through the churchmen. But at the same time hostile elements had certainly begun to end it long before it could have done its work. In the nature of things it needed a common scheme of life and thought in Europe. Yet the mediaeval system began to be broken to pieces intellectually, long before it showed the slightest hint of falling to pieces morally. The huge early heresies, like the Albigenses, had not the faintest excuse in moral superiority. And it is actually true that the Reformation began to tear Europe apart before the Catholic Church had had time to pull it together. The Prussians, for instance, were not converted to Christianity at all until quite close to the Reformation. The poor creatures hardly had time to become Catholics before they were told to become Protestants. This explains a great deal of their subsequent conduct. But I have only taken this as the first and most evident case of the general truth: that the great ideals of the past failed not by being outlived (which must mean over-lived), but by not being lived enough. Mankind has not passed through the Middle Ages. Rather mankind has retreated from the Middle Ages in reaction and rout. The Christian ideal has not been tried and found wanting. It has been found difficult; and left untried.
Of course, I mean that Catholicism itself wasn’t truly tested; many Catholics were tested and found guilty. My point is that the world didn’t grow tired of the church’s ideals, but of its reality. Monasteries weren’t criticized for the chastity of monks, but for their lack of chastity. Christianity wasn’t unpopular because of its humility, but because of the arrogance of Christians. If the church failed, it was largely due to the church leaders. But at the same time, there were hostile forces that had begun to dismantle it long before it could fulfill its purpose. Naturally, it needed a shared way of life and thought across Europe. Yet the medieval system started to fall apart intellectually long before it showed any signs of crumbling morally. The major early heresies, like the Albigenses, had no real justification in moral superiority. And it’s true that the Reformation began to tear Europe apart before the Catholic Church had the chance to unite it. For example, the Prussians weren’t converted to Christianity until just before the Reformation. They hardly had time to become Catholics before they were told to become Protestants. This explains a lot of their later behavior. But I’ve used this as the first and most obvious example of a broader truth: that the great ideals of the past failed not because they were outgrown, but because they were not fully lived out. Humanity hasn’t moved beyond the Middle Ages; rather, it has retreated from them in reaction and defeat. The Christian ideal has not been tried and found lacking. It has been found challenging and left untried.
It is, of course, the same in the case of the French Revolution. A great part of our present perplexity arises from the fact that the French Revolution has half succeeded and half failed. In one sense, Valmy was the decisive battle of the West, and in another Trafalgar. We have, indeed, destroyed the largest territorial tyrannies, and created a free peasantry in almost all Christian countries except England; of which we shall say more anon. But representative government, the one universal relic, is a very poor fragment of the full republican idea. The theory of the French Revolution presupposed two things in government, things which it achieved at the time, but which it has certainly not bequeathed to its imitators in England, Germany, and America. The first of these was the idea of honorable poverty; that a statesman must be something of a stoic; the second was the idea of extreme publicity. Many imaginative English writers, including Carlyle, seem quite unable to imagine how it was that men like Robespierre and Marat were ardently admired. The best answer is that they were admired for being poor—poor when they might have been rich.
It’s, of course, the same with the French Revolution. A big part of our current confusion comes from the fact that the French Revolution has only partially succeeded and partially failed. In one way, Valmy was the crucial battle of the West, and in another, it was Trafalgar. We have indeed destroyed the largest territorial tyrannies and created a free peasantry in almost all Christian countries except England, which we’ll discuss more later. However, representative government, the sole universal remnant, is a very poor reflection of the complete republican idea. The theory of the French Revolution assumed two things in government, which it achieved at the time but has certainly not passed on to its followers in England, Germany, and America. The first was the idea of honorable poverty; that a statesman must have something of a stoic about him. The second was the idea of complete transparency. Many imaginative English writers, including Carlyle, seem unable to comprehend why figures like Robespierre and Marat were passionately admired. The best answer is that they were admired for being poor—poor when they could have been wealthy.
No one will pretend that this ideal exists at all in the haute politique of this country. Our national claim to political incorruptibility is actually based on exactly the opposite argument; it is based on the theory that wealthy men in assured positions will have no temptation to financial trickery. Whether the history of the English aristocracy, from the spoliation of the monasteries to the annexation of the mines, entirely supports this theory I am not now inquiring; but certainly it is our theory, that wealth will be a protection against political corruption. The English statesman is bribed not to be bribed. He is born with a silver spoon in his mouth, so that he may never afterwards be found with the silver spoons in his pocket. So strong is our faith in this protection by plutocracy, that we are more and more trusting our empire in the hands of families which inherit wealth without either blood or manners. Some of our political houses are parvenue by pedigree; they hand on vulgarity like a coat of-arms. In the case of many a modern statesman to say that he is born with a silver spoon in his mouth, is at once inadequate and excessive. He is born with a silver knife in his mouth. But all this only illustrates the English theory that poverty is perilous for a politician.
No one can say that this ideal actually exists in the high-level politics of this country. Our national claim to political integrity is based on the exact opposite idea; it's founded on the belief that wealthy individuals in secure positions won't have any reason to engage in financial dishonesty. Whether the history of the English aristocracy, from the plundering of monasteries to the takeover of the mines, supports this belief is not what I'm examining now; but it is certainly our belief that wealth acts as a safeguard against political corruption. The English politician is bribed to avoid being bribed. He starts life with a silver spoon in his mouth, ensuring that he never later has silver spoons in his pockets. Our faith in this protection by the wealthy is so strong that we are increasingly trusting our empire to families who inherit riches without any nobility or refinement. Some of our political dynasties are newly wealthy by lineage; they pass on their vulgarity like a coat of arms. In the case of many modern politicians, saying they are born with a silver spoon in their mouth is both insufficient and exaggerated. They are born with a silver knife in their mouth. But all of this only highlights the English belief that poverty is dangerous for a politician.
It will be the same if we compare the conditions that have come about with the Revolution legend touching publicity. The old democratic doctrine was that the more light that was let in to all departments of State, the easier it was for a righteous indignation to move promptly against wrong. In other words, monarchs were to live in glass houses, that mobs might throw stones. Again, no admirer of existing English politics (if there is any admirer of existing English politics) will really pretend that this ideal of publicity is exhausted, or even attempted. Obviously public life grows more private every day. The French have, indeed, continued the tradition of revealing secrets and making scandals; hence they are more flagrant and palpable than we, not in sin but in the confession of sin. The first trial of Dreyfus might have happened in England; it is exactly the second trial that would have been legally impossible. But, indeed, if we wish to realise how far we fall short of the original republican outline, the sharpest way to test it is to note how far we fall short even of the republican element in the older regime. Not only are we less democratic than Danton and Condorcet, but we are in many ways less democratic than Choiseul and Marie Antoinette. The richest nobles before the revolt were needy middle-class people compared with our Rothschilds and Roseberys. And in the matter of publicity the old French monarchy was infinitely more democratic than any of the monarchies of today. Practically anybody who chose could walk into the palace and see the king playing with his children, or paring his nails. The people possessed the monarch, as the people possess Primrose Hill; that is, they cannot move it, but they can sprawl all over it. The old French monarchy was founded on the excellent principle that a cat may look at a king. But nowadays a cat may not look at a king; unless it is a very tame cat. Even where the press is free for criticism it is only used for adulation. The substantial difference comes to something uncommonly like this: Eighteenth century tyranny meant that you could say “The K__ of Br__rd is a profligate.” Twentieth century liberty really means that you are allowed to say “The King of Brentford is a model family man.”
It would be the same if we compared the conditions that have arisen with the Revolution’s idea about transparency. The old democratic belief was that the more information was made available about all branches of government, the easier it would be for righteous anger to act swiftly against injustice. In other words, rulers were supposed to live in glass houses so that the masses could throw stones. Again, no supporter of current English politics (if there are any) would truly claim that this ideal of transparency has been fully achieved or even attempted. Clearly, public life becomes more private every day. The French have, indeed, continued the tradition of exposing secrets and creating scandals; thus, they are more bold and obvious than we are, not in wrongdoing but in admitting wrongdoing. The first trial of Dreyfus could have taken place in England; it’s precisely the second trial that would have been legally impossible here. However, if we want to understand how much we fall short of the original republican model, the clearest way to see this is to note how much we fall short even of the republican aspect of the earlier regime. Not only are we less democratic than Danton and Condorcet, but in many ways we're also less democratic than Choiseul and Marie Antoinette. The wealthiest nobles before the revolt were struggling middle-class individuals compared to our Rothschilds and Roseberys. And regarding transparency, the old French monarchy was infinitely more democratic than any of today’s monarchies. Practically anyone could walk into the palace and see the king playing with his children or trimming his nails. The people owned the monarchy, just as they own Primrose Hill; they can’t move it, but they can spread out all over it. The old French monarchy was based on the great principle that a cat may look at a king. But nowadays a cat may not look at a king—unless it’s a very tame cat. Even where the press is free to criticize, it’s mostly used for flattery. The key difference can be summarized like this: Eighteenth-century tyranny meant you could say “The K__ of Br__rd is a profligate.” Twentieth-century liberty really means you’re allowed to say “The King of Brentford is a model family man.”
But we have delayed the main argument too long for the parenthetical purpose of showing that the great democratic dream, like the great mediaeval dream, has in a strict and practical sense been a dream unfulfilled. Whatever is the matter with modern England it is not that we have carried out too literally, or achieved with disappointing completeness, either the Catholicism of Becket or the equality of Marat. Now I have taken these two cases merely because they are typical of ten thousand other cases; the world is full of these unfulfilled ideas, these uncompleted temples. History does not consist of completed and crumbling ruins; rather it consists of half-built villas abandoned by a bankrupt-builder. This world is more like an unfinished suburb than a deserted cemetery.
But we've spent too much time on the side note of showing that the great democratic dream, like the grand medieval dream, has essentially been an unfulfilled dream. Whatever's wrong with modern England isn’t that we've taken too literally or achieved with unsatisfying completeness either the Catholicism of Becket or the equality of Marat. I mention these two examples simply because they are representative of countless others; the world is filled with these unfulfilled ideas and incomplete structures. History isn't made up of finished and crumbling ruins; instead, it’s more like half-built houses left by a bankrupt builder. This world resembles an unfinished suburb more than a deserted graveyard.
VI. THE ENEMIES OF PROPERTY
But it is for this especial reason that such an explanation is necessary on the very threshold of the definition of ideals. For owing to that historic fallacy with which I have just dealt, numbers of readers will expect me, when I propound an ideal, to propound a new ideal. Now I have no notion at all of propounding a new ideal. There is no new ideal imaginable by the madness of modern sophists, which will be anything like so startling as fulfilling any one of the old ones. On the day that any copybook maxim is carried out there will be something like an earthquake on the earth. There is only one thing new that can be done under the sun; and that is to look at the sun. If you attempt it on a blue day in June, you will know why men do not look straight at their ideals. There is only one really startling thing to be done with the ideal, and that is to do it. It is to face the flaming logical fact, and its frightful consequences. Christ knew that it would be a more stunning thunderbolt to fulfil the law than to destroy it. It is true of both the cases I have quoted, and of every case. The pagans had always adored purity: Athena, Artemis, Vesta. It was when the virgin martyrs began defiantly to practice purity that they rent them with wild beasts, and rolled them on red-hot coals. The world had always loved the notion of the poor man uppermost; it can be proved by every legend from Cinderella to Whittington, by every poem from the Magnificat to the Marseillaise. The kings went mad against France not because she idealized this ideal, but because she realized it. Joseph of Austria and Catherine of Russia quite agreed that the people should rule; what horrified them was that the people did. The French Revolution, therefore, is the type of all true revolutions, because its ideal is as old as the Old Adam, but its fulfilment almost as fresh, as miraculous, and as new as the New Jerusalem.
But it's for this specific reason that an explanation is necessary right at the beginning of defining ideals. Due to the historical misunderstanding I just mentioned, many readers will expect me, when I introduce an ideal, to present a new one. However, I have no intention of proposing a new ideal. No new ideal, however wild the imagination of modern thinkers, will ever be as shocking as actually fulfilling any of the old ones. The moment any basic principle is put into practice, it will feel like an earthquake has shaken the world. There is only one new thing that can happen under the sun; and that is looking directly at the sun. If you try doing that on a clear June day, you’ll understand why people don’t look straight at their ideals. There’s only one truly shocking action to take regarding the ideal, and that is to act on it. It’s about confronting the burning logical truth and its terrifying consequences. Christ understood that it would be more astonishing to fulfill the law than to break it. This applies to both examples I mentioned and to every situation. Pagans have always celebrated purity: Athena, Artemis, Vesta. It was only when the virgin martyrs boldly practiced purity that they were torn apart by wild beasts and thrown on red-hot coals. The world has always cherished the idea of the poor person being on top; this can be seen in every tale from Cinderella to Whittington, and in every poem from the Magnificat to the Marseillaise. The kings went mad against France not because she idealized this concept, but because she made it a reality. Joseph of Austria and Catherine of Russia both believed that the people should rule; what horrified them was that the people actually did. Therefore, the French Revolution is the model for all true revolutions, because its ideal is as ancient as humanity itself, yet its fulfillment is almost as fresh, miraculous, and new as the New Jerusalem.
But in the modern world we are primarily confronted with the extraordinary spectacle of people turning to new ideals because they have not tried the old. Men have not got tired of Christianity; they have never found enough Christianity to get tired of. Men have never wearied of political justice; they have wearied of waiting for it.
But in today's world, we mainly see people embracing new ideals because they haven't experienced the old ones. People haven't grown tired of Christianity; they have never had enough of it to feel that way. People have never become fed up with political justice; they are just tired of waiting for it.
Now, for the purpose of this book, I propose to take only one of these old ideals; but one that is perhaps the oldest. I take the principle of domesticity: the ideal house; the happy family, the holy family of history. For the moment it is only necessary to remark that it is like the church and like the republic, now chiefly assailed by those who have never known it, or by those who have failed to fulfil it. Numberless modern women have rebelled against domesticity in theory because they have never known it in practice. Hosts of the poor are driven to the workhouse without ever having known the house. Generally speaking, the cultured class is shrieking to be let out of the decent home, just as the working class is shouting to be let into it.
Now, for the purpose of this book, I want to focus on just one of these old ideals, but one that might be the oldest. I’m talking about the principle of domesticity: the ideal home; the happy family, the holy family of history. For now, it’s only important to note that it’s like the church and like the republic, mainly attacked by those who have never experienced it, or by those who have failed to live up to it. Countless modern women have rebelled against domesticity in theory because they’ve never experienced it in reality. Many poor people are pushed into the workhouse without ever having known a real home. In general, the educated class is desperately trying to escape the respectable home, just as the working class is desperately trying to get into it.
Now if we take this house or home as a test, we may very generally lay the simple spiritual foundations of the idea. God is that which can make something out of nothing. Man (it may truly be said) is that which can make something out of anything. In other words, while the joy of God be unlimited creation, the special joy of man is limited creation, the combination of creation with limits. Man’s pleasure, therefore, is to possess conditions, but also to be partly possessed by them; to be half-controlled by the flute he plays or by the field he digs. The excitement is to get the utmost out of given conditions; the conditions will stretch, but not indefinitely. A man can write an immortal sonnet on an old envelope, or hack a hero out of a lump of rock. But hacking a sonnet out of a rock would be a laborious business, and making a hero out of an envelope is almost out of the sphere of practical politics. This fruitful strife with limitations, when it concerns some airy entertainment of an educated class, goes by the name of Art. But the mass of men have neither time nor aptitude for the invention of invisible or abstract beauty. For the mass of men the idea of artistic creation can only be expressed by an idea unpopular in present discussions—the idea of property. The average man cannot cut clay into the shape of a man; but he can cut earth into the shape of a garden; and though he arranges it with red geraniums and blue potatoes in alternate straight lines, he is still an artist; because he has chosen. The average man cannot paint the sunset whose colors be admires; but he can paint his own house with what color he chooses, and though he paints it pea green with pink spots, he is still an artist; because that is his choice. Property is merely the art of the democracy. It means that every man should have something that he can shape in his own image, as he is shaped in the image of heaven. But because he is not God, but only a graven image of God, his self-expression must deal with limits; properly with limits that are strict and even small.
Now, if we take this house or home as an example, we can generally understand the basic spiritual foundations of the idea. God is what can create something out of nothing. Humans, on the other hand, can create something out of anything. In other words, while God's joy comes from limitless creation, the unique joy of humans is found in limited creation, combining creation with constraints. Therefore, humans find pleasure in having conditions while also being somewhat controlled by those conditions; to be partially influenced by the flute they play or the field they cultivate. The excitement comes from maximizing what is possible within certain limitations; these conditions can stretch, but not forever. A person can write a timeless poem on an old envelope or carve a hero from a block of stone. But crafting a poem from stone would be a tough endeavor, and creating a hero from an envelope is almost impractical. This creative struggle with limitations, when it pertains to some fanciful pastime of an educated group, goes by the name of Art. However, most people neither have the time nor the talent for inventing abstract beauty. For the majority, the notion of artistic creation can only be represented by a less popular idea in current discussions—the idea of property. The average person cannot mold clay into a figure, but they can transform soil into a garden; and even if they arrange it with red geraniums and blue potatoes in neat rows, they are still an artist, because they made a choice. The average person cannot paint the sunset they admire, but they can paint their own house in whatever color they prefer, and even if it’s pea green with pink spots, they are still an artist, because it’s their choice. Property is simply the art of democracy. It signifies that everyone should have something they can shape in their own image, just as they are shaped in the image of the divine. But because they are not God, merely a reflection of God, their self-expression must navigate limits; specifically, limits that can be strict and even quite small.
I am well aware that the word “property” has been defied in our time by the corruption of the great capitalists. One would think, to hear people talk, that the Rothchilds and the Rockefellers were on the side of property. But obviously they are the enemies of property; because they are enemies of their own limitations. They do not want their own land; but other people’s. When they remove their neighbor’s landmark, they also remove their own. A man who loves a little triangular field ought to love it because it is triangular; anyone who destroys the shape, by giving him more land, is a thief who has stolen a triangle. A man with the true poetry of possession wishes to see the wall where his garden meets Smith’s garden; the hedge where his farm touches Brown’s. He cannot see the shape of his own land unless he sees the edges of his neighbor’s. It is the negation of property that the Duke of Sutherland should have all the farms in one estate; just as it would be the negation of marriage if he had all our wives in one harem.
I know that the word “property” has been twisted in our time by the corruption of wealthy capitalists. You’d think, listening to people talk, that the Rothschilds and Rockefellers were supporters of property. But clearly, they are enemies of property because they resist their own limits. They don’t want their own land; they want what belongs to others. When they move their neighbor’s boundary, they also erase their own. A person who cherishes a small triangular field should appreciate it because it’s triangular; anyone who ruins that shape by giving them more land is a thief who has taken a triangle. A person with a true appreciation for ownership wants to see the wall that separates his garden from Smith’s garden; the hedge where his farm borders Brown’s. He can’t perceive the shape of his own land unless he notices the edges of his neighbor’s. It’s the denial of property that the Duke of Sutherland should own all the farms as one estate; just like it would be the denial of marriage if he had all our wives in one harem.
VII. THE FREE FAMILY
As I have said, I propose to take only one central instance; I will take the institution called the private house or home; the shell and organ of the family. We will consider cosmic and political tendencies simply as they strike that ancient and unique roof. Very few words will suffice for all I have to say about the family itself. I leave alone the speculations about its animal origin and the details of its social reconstruction; I am concerned only with its palpable omnipresence. It is a necessity far mankind; it is (if you like to put it so) a trap for mankind. Only by the hypocritical ignoring of a huge fact can any one contrive to talk of “free love”; as if love were an episode like lighting a cigarette, or whistling a tune. Suppose whenever a man lit a cigarette, a towering genie arose from the rings of smoke and followed him everywhere as a huge slave. Suppose whenever a man whistled a tune he “drew an angel down” and had to walk about forever with a seraph on a string. These catastrophic images are but faint parallels to the earthquake consequences that Nature has attached to sex; and it is perfectly plain at the beginning that a man cannot be a free lover; he is either a traitor or a tied man. The second element that creates the family is that its consequences, though colossal, are gradual; the cigarette produces a baby giant, the song only an infant seraph. Thence arises the necessity for some prolonged system of co-operation; and thence arises the family in its full educational sense.
As I mentioned, I’m going to focus on one main example: the institution of the private house or home, which is the core of the family. We'll look at broader cosmic and political trends just as they impact that age-old and distinctive roof. I don’t need many words to address everything I want to say about the family itself. I’ll skip speculations about its animal roots and the specifics of its social restructuring; I’m only interested in its evident presence everywhere. It’s an essential part of human life; it’s (if you want to say it this way) a trap for humanity. Only by willfully ignoring a huge truth can anyone claim to talk about “free love,” as if love were just a casual act like lighting a cigarette or whistling a tune. Imagine that every time a guy lights a cigarette, a giant genie appears from the smoke and follows him around like a huge servant. Imagine that every time a guy whistles a tune, he “summons an angel” and has to carry a seraph around with him on a string. These dramatic images are faintly comparable to the major consequences that nature has tied to sex; and it’s clear from the start that a man can’t be a free lover; he’s either betraying someone or he’s trapped. The second aspect that forms the family is that its consequences, while enormous, unfold gradually; the cigarette leads to a baby giant, and the song to a tiny seraph. This creates the need for an ongoing system of cooperation, which then gives rise to the family in its complete educational sense.
It may be said that this institution of the home is the one anarchist institution. That is to say, it is older than law, and stands outside the State. By its nature it is refreshed or corrupted by indefinable forces of custom or kinship. This is not to be understood as meaning that the State has no authority over families; that State authority is invoked and ought to be invoked in many abnormal cases. But in most normal cases of family joys and sorrows, the State has no mode of entry. It is not so much that the law should not interfere, as that the law cannot. Just as there are fields too far off for law, so there are fields too near; as a man may see the North Pole before he sees his own backbone. Small and near matters escape control at least as much as vast and remote ones; and the real pains and pleasures of the family form a strong instance of this. If a baby cries for the moon, the policeman cannot procure the moon—but neither can he stop the baby. Creatures so close to each other as husband and wife, or a mother and children, have powers of making each other happy or miserable with which no public coercion can deal. If a marriage could be dissolved every morning it would not give back his night’s rest to a man kept awake by a curtain lecture; and what is the good of giving a man a lot of power where he only wants a little peace? The child must depend on the most imperfect mother; the mother may be devoted to the most unworthy children; in such relations legal revenges are vain. Even in the abnormal cases where the law may operate, this difficulty is constantly found; as many a bewildered magistrate knows. He has to save children from starvation by taking away their breadwinner. And he often has to break a wife’s heart because her husband has already broken her head. The State has no tool delicate enough to deracinate the rooted habits and tangled affections of the family; the two sexes, whether happy or unhappy, are glued together too tightly for us to get the blade of a legal penknife in between them. The man and the woman are one flesh—yes, even when they are not one spirit. Man is a quadruped. Upon this ancient and anarchic intimacy, types of government have little or no effect; it is happy or unhappy, by its own sexual wholesomeness and genial habit, under the republic of Switzerland or the despotism of Siam. Even a republic in Siam would not have done much towards freeing the Siamese Twins.
It can be said that the home is the one anarchic institution. In other words, it predates law and exists outside the State. By its very nature, it is constantly influenced or affected by vague forces of tradition or family ties. This doesn’t mean that the State has no authority over families; there are many exceptional situations where State authority is necessary and should be used. However, in most normal situations of family happiness and sadness, the State has no way in. It's not so much that the law shouldn't interfere, but rather that the law simply can't. Just as some issues are too distant for the law to address, there are also matters that are too close; a person may see the North Pole before they see their own back. Small, personal issues evade control just as much as large, distant ones do; and the genuine joys and sorrows of family are a prime example of this. If a baby cries for the moon, the police can’t get the moon for them—but they also can’t stop the baby from crying. People so intimately connected, like a husband and wife or a mother and her children, have the power to bring each other happiness or misery in ways that no public authority can manage. If a marriage could end every morning, it wouldn’t restore a man’s sleep if he was kept awake by a long talk about his behavior; and what’s the point of giving someone a lot of power when all they want is a little peace? A child must rely on a less-than-perfect mother; the mother might be devoted to children who don’t deserve it; in these situations, legal retaliation is pointless. Even in the exceptional cases where the law can step in, this challenge is often evident, as many confused magistrates can attest. They may have to save children from starvation by taking away their provider. And they often have to break a wife’s heart because her husband has already caused her physical harm. The State has no means sensitive enough to uproot the deep-seated habits and complex emotions of family life; the two genders, whether happy or unhappy, are too deeply bonded for us to insert the blade of a legal penknife between them. A man and woman are one flesh—even when they’re not one spirit. A man acts as a beast. On this ancient and anarchic bond, forms of government have minimal impact; it is happy or unhappy based on its own sexual health and good nature, whether in the republic of Switzerland or under the dictatorship of Siam. Even a republic in Siam wouldn’t have done much to free the Siamese Twins.
The problem is not in marriage, but in sex; and would be felt under the freest concubinage. Nevertheless, the overwhelming mass of mankind has not believed in freedom in this matter, but rather in a more or less lasting tie. Tribes and civilizations differ about the occasions on which we may loosen the bond, but they all agree that there is a bond to be loosened, not a mere universal detachment. For the purposes of this book I am not concerned to discuss that mystical view of marriage in which I myself believe: the great European tradition which has made marriage a sacrament. It is enough to say here that heathen and Christian alike have regarded marriage as a tie; a thing not normally to be sundered. Briefly, this human belief in a sexual bond rests on a principle of which the modern mind has made a very inadequate study. It is, perhaps, most nearly paralleled by the principle of the second wind in walking.
The issue isn’t with marriage itself, but with sex; and it would still be felt even in the most open arrangements. However, the vast majority of people have not embraced freedom in this area, but rather a more or less lasting connection. Different cultures and societies have their own views on when we can break that connection, but they all agree that there is a connection to be broken, not just a total detachment. For the purposes of this book, I won’t delve into the mystical view of marriage that I personally believe in: the deep European tradition that views marriage as a sacred bond. It’s enough to say that both pagans and Christians have seen marriage as a connection; something that shouldn’t ordinarily be broken. In short, this human belief in a sexual bond is based on a principle that modern thought has inadequately explored. It’s perhaps most similar to the idea of finding a second wind while walking.
The principle is this: that in everything worth having, even in every pleasure, there is a point of pain or tedium that must be survived, so that the pleasure may revive and endure. The joy of battle comes after the first fear of death; the joy of reading Virgil comes after the bore of learning him; the glow of the sea-bather comes after the icy shock of the sea bath; and the success of the marriage comes after the failure of the honeymoon. All human vows, laws, and contracts are so many ways of surviving with success this breaking point, this instant of potential surrender.
The principle is this: in everything valuable, including every pleasure, there’s a moment of pain or boredom that has to be endured for the pleasure to return and last. The thrill of battle comes after the initial fear of death; the joy of reading Virgil comes after the boredom of learning him; the warmth of a sunbather follows the cold shock of a sea bath; and the success of a marriage comes after the struggles of the honeymoon. All human vows, laws, and contracts are various methods of successfully getting through this breaking point, this moment of possible surrender.
In everything on this earth that is worth doing, there is a stage when no one would do it, except for necessity or honor. It is then that the Institution upholds a man and helps him on to the firmer ground ahead. Whether this solid fact of human nature is sufficient to justify the sublime dedication of Christian marriage is quite an other matter, it is amply sufficient to justify the general human feeling of marriage as a fixed thing, dissolution of which is a fault or, at least, an ignominy. The essential element is not so much duration as security. Two people must be tied together in order to do themselves justice; for twenty minutes at a dance, or for twenty years in a marriage In both cases the point is, that if a man is bored in the first five minutes he must go on and force himself to be happy. Coercion is a kind of encouragement; and anarchy (or what some call liberty) is essentially oppressive, because it is essentially discouraging. If we all floated in the air like bubbles, free to drift anywhere at any instant, the practical result would be that no one would have the courage to begin a conversation. It would be so embarrassing to start a sentence in a friendly whisper, and then have to shout the last half of it because the other party was floating away into the free and formless ether. The two must hold each other to do justice to each other. If Americans can be divorced for “incompatibility of temper” I cannot conceive why they are not all divorced. I have known many happy marriages, but never a compatible one. The whole aim of marriage is to fight through and survive the instant when incompatibility becomes unquestionable. For a man and a woman, as such, are incompatible.
In everything worth doing in this world, there comes a time when no one would pursue it, except out of necessity or honor. It is during this time that the Institution supports a person and helps them move onto more solid ground ahead. Whether this basic aspect of human nature is enough to justify the profound commitment of Christian marriage is another matter, but it certainly justifies the common human perception of marriage as something stable, the breaking of which is a flaw or, at the very least, a disgrace. The key factor is not so much longevity as it is security. Two people need to be connected to truly treat each other fairly; whether that's for twenty minutes at a dance or for twenty years in marriage. In both scenarios, the point is that if someone gets bored in the first five minutes, they need to find a way to keep going and make themselves happy. Coercion can actually serve as a form of encouragement; and chaos (or what some refer to as freedom) is fundamentally oppressive, because it is inherently demotivating. If we all floated around like bubbles, free to drift wherever we wanted at any moment, the practical outcome would be that no one would have the guts to start a conversation. It would be awkward to begin a sentence in a soft tone and then have to shout the second half because the other person was drifting off into the vast, shapeless air. The two must hold each other accountable to do justice to one another. If Americans can be divorced for “incompatibility of temper,” I can’t understand why everyone isn’t divorced. I’ve seen many happy marriages, but I’ve never seen a truly compatible one. The main goal of marriage is to work through and endure the moment when incompatibility becomes undeniable. Because fundamentally, a man and a woman are incompatible.
VIII. THE WILDNESS OF DOMESTICITY
In the course of this crude study we shall have to touch on what is called the problem of poverty, especially the dehumanized poverty of modern industrialism. But in this primary matter of the ideal the difficulty is not the problem of poverty, but the problem of wealth. It is the special psychology of leisure and luxury that falsifies life. Some experience of modern movements of the sort called “advanced” has led me to the conviction that they generally repose upon some experience peculiar to the rich. It is so with that fallacy of free love of which I have already spoken; the idea of sexuality as a string of episodes. That implies a long holiday in which to get tired of one woman, and a motor car in which to wander looking for others; it also implies money for maintenances. An omnibus conductor has hardly time to love his own wife, let alone other people’s. And the success with which nuptial estrangements are depicted in modern “problem plays” is due to the fact that there is only one thing that a drama cannot depict—that is a hard day’s work. I could give many other instances of this plutocratic assumption behind progressive fads. For instance, there is a plutocratic assumption behind the phrase “Why should woman be economically dependent upon man?” The answer is that among poor and practical people she isn’t; except in the sense in which he is dependent upon her. A hunter has to tear his clothes; there must be somebody to mend them. A fisher has to catch fish; there must be somebody to cook them. It is surely quite clear that this modern notion that woman is a mere “pretty clinging parasite,” “a plaything,” etc., arose through the somber contemplation of some rich banking family, in which the banker, at least, went to the city and pretended to do something, while the banker’s wife went to the Park and did not pretend to do anything at all. A poor man and his wife are a business partnership. If one partner in a firm of publishers interviews the authors while the other interviews the clerks, is one of them economically dependent? Was Hodder a pretty parasite clinging to Stoughton? Was Marshall a mere plaything for Snelgrove?
In this rough study, we'll need to address what’s often called the problem of poverty, particularly the dehumanizing poverty created by modern industrialism. However, in discussing ideals, the challenge isn't poverty, but rather wealth. It's the unique mindset that comes with leisure and luxury that distorts life. My experiences with modern movements labeled as “advanced” have convinced me that they usually stem from an experience unique to the wealthy. Take, for example, the misconception of free love that I've mentioned before; the idea of sexuality as a series of encounters. This suggests a long break during which someone could tire of one partner and have the freedom to search for others, along with the financial means to support this lifestyle. An omnibus driver hardly has time to love his own wife, let alone anyone else. The way modern “problem plays” portray marital conflicts succeeds because there's one thing drama can’t capture: a hard day's work. I could offer many more examples of this wealthy assumption behind progressive trends. For instance, the question “Why should a woman be economically dependent on a man?” assumes wealth. The reality is that among poor, practical people, she isn’t, at least not in the same way he might depend on her. A hunter rips his clothes; someone needs to mend them. A fisherman catches fish; someone needs to cook them. It's quite clear that the modern idea of women as mere “pretty clinging parasites” or “playthings” arose from the grim reflections of some wealthy banking family, where at least the banker pretended to work in the city, while his wife lounged in the park with no pretense of contributing at all. A poor man and his wife function as a business partnership. If one partner in a publishing firm meets with authors and the other meets with clerks, is one economically dependent on the other? Was Hodder just a pretty parasite clinging to Stoughton? Was Marshall merely a plaything for Snelgrove?
But of all the modern notions generated by mere wealth the worst is this: the notion that domesticity is dull and tame. Inside the home (they say) is dead decorum and routine; outside is adventure and variety. This is indeed a rich man’s opinion. The rich man knows that his own house moves on vast and soundless wheels of wealth, is run by regiments of servants, by a swift and silent ritual. On the other hand, every sort of vagabondage of romance is open to him in the streets outside. He has plenty of money and can afford to be a tramp. His wildest adventure will end in a restaurant, while the yokel’s tamest adventure may end in a police-court. If he smashes a window he can pay for it; if he smashes a man he can pension him. He can (like the millionaire in the story) buy an hotel to get a glass of gin. And because he, the luxurious man, dictates the tone of nearly all “advanced” and “progressive” thought, we have almost forgotten what a home really means to the overwhelming millions of mankind.
But of all the modern ideas created by just having money, the worst is this: the idea that home life is boring and predictable. People say that everything inside the home is filled with boring rules and routines, while outside is where the excitement and variety are. This is definitely a rich person’s perspective. The wealthy person knows that their home runs on immense and silent wheels of wealth, managed by teams of servants, through quick and quiet rituals. Meanwhile, all kinds of roaming adventures await him in the streets outside. He has lots of money and can afford to live like a wanderer. His wildest escapade will just end at a fancy restaurant, while a common person’s simplest adventure could lead to a trip to court. If he breaks a window, he can just pay for it; if he hurts someone, he can support them financially. He can (like the millionaire in the story) buy a hotel just to grab a drink. And because he, the wealthy man, influences nearly all “modern” and “progressive” ideas, we've almost forgotten what a real home means to the vast majority of people.
For the truth is, that to the moderately poor the home is the only place of liberty. Nay, it is the only place of anarchy. It is the only spot on the earth where a man can alter arrangements suddenly, make an experiment or indulge in a whim. Everywhere else he goes he must accept the strict rules of the shop, inn, club, or museum that he happens to enter. He can eat his meals on the floor in his own house if he likes. I often do it myself; it gives a curious, childish, poetic, picnic feeling. There would be considerable trouble if I tried to do it in an A.B.C. tea-shop. A man can wear a dressing gown and slippers in his house; while I am sure that this would not be permitted at the Savoy, though I never actually tested the point. If you go to a restaurant you must drink some of the wines on the wine list, all of them if you insist, but certainly some of them. But if you have a house and garden you can try to make hollyhock tea or convolvulus wine if you like. For a plain, hard-working man the home is not the one tame place in the world of adventure. It is the one wild place in the world of rules and set tasks. The home is the one place where he can put the carpet on the ceiling or the slates on the floor if he wants to. When a man spends every night staggering from bar to bar or from music-hall to music-hall, we say that he is living an irregular life. But he is not; he is living a highly regular life, under the dull, and often oppressive, laws of such places. Some times he is not allowed even to sit down in the bars; and frequently he is not allowed to sing in the music-halls. Hotels may be defined as places where you are forced to dress; and theaters may be defined as places where you are forbidden to smoke. A man can only picnic at home.
The truth is, for those who are moderately poor, home is the only place of freedom. In fact, it's the only place where you can truly act on impulse. It's the only spot on earth where a person can suddenly change things up, try something new, or indulge a whim. Everywhere else, he has to follow the strict rules of the shop, restaurant, club, or museum he walks into. He can eat his meals on the floor in his own home if he wants to. I often do it myself; it gives a funny, childish, poetic, picnic vibe. It would be a big hassle if I tried to do that in a café. A guy can wear a robe and slippers at home, while I’m sure that wouldn’t fly at the Savoy, though I’ve never actually tested that. If you go to a restaurant, you have to drink some of the wines on the menu, all of them if you insist, but definitely some. But if you have a house and garden, you can experiment with making hollyhock tea or convolvulus wine. For an average, hardworking man, home isn’t just the tame place in a world of adventure. It’s the one wild spot in a world filled with rules and obligations. Home is the one place where he can hang a carpet from the ceiling or put slates on the floor if he feels like it. When a person spends every night hopping from bar to bar or from music hall to music hall, we say he’s living an irregular life. But he isn’t; he’s leading a very regular life, constrained by the dull and often oppressive rules of those places. Sometimes he can’t even sit down in the bars; and he often can’t sing in the music halls. Hotels can be seen as places where you must dress up, and theaters can be seen as places where smoking is prohibited. A person can only have a picnic at home.
Now I take, as I have said, this small human omnipotence, this possession of a definite cell or chamber of liberty, as the working model for the present inquiry. Whether we can give every English man a free home of his own or not, at least we should desire it; and he desires it. For the moment we speak of what he wants, not of what he expects to get. He wants, for instance, a separate house; he does not want a semi-detached house. He may be forced in the commercial race to share one wall with another man. Similarly he might be forced in a three-legged race to share one leg with another man; but it is not so that he pictures himself in his dreams of elegance and liberty. Again, he does not desire a flat. He can eat and sleep and praise God in a flat; he can eat and sleep and praise God in a railway train. But a railway train is not a house, because it is a house on wheels. And a flat is not a house, because it is a house on stilts. An idea of earthy contact and foundation, as well as an idea of separation and independence, is a part of this instructive human picture.
Now, as I've mentioned, I consider this small human power, this claim to a specific space of freedom, as the basis for our current discussion. Whether we can provide every English man with a home of his own or not, we should at least aspire to it; and he wants it. From this point, we focus on what he desires, not necessarily what he thinks he can achieve. For example, he wants a standalone house; he doesn’t want a semi-detached one. He might have to share a wall with someone in the competitive rush of life. It’s similar to having to share a leg in a three-legged race, but that’s not how he imagines himself in his dreams of elegance and freedom. Also, he doesn’t want an apartment. He can live, eat, and be grateful in an apartment; he can do those things in a train as well. But a train isn’t a house; it’s just a house on wheels. And an apartment isn’t a house either; it’s a house on stilts. The idea of solid ground and a sturdy foundation, along with the notion of separation and independence, is a crucial part of this meaningful human vision.
I take, then, this one institution as a test. As every normal man desires a woman, and children born of a woman, every normal man desires a house of his own to put them into. He does not merely want a roof above him and a chair below him; he wants an objective and visible kingdom; a fire at which he can cook what food he likes, a door he can open to what friends he chooses. This is the normal appetite of men; I do not say there are not exceptions. There may be saints above the need and philanthropists below it. Opalstein, now he is a duke, may have got used to more than this; and when he was a convict may have got used to less. But the normality of the thing is enormous. To give nearly everybody ordinary houses would please nearly everybody; that is what I assert without apology. Now in modern England (as you eagerly point out) it is very difficult to give nearly everybody houses. Quite so; I merely set up the desideratum; and ask the reader to leave it standing there while he turns with me to a consideration of what really happens in the social wars of our time.
I take this one institution as a measure. Just as every normal man desires a woman and children born of her, every normal man wants a house of his own to put them in. He doesn’t just want a roof over his head and a chair to sit on; he wants a tangible and visible domain, a fire where he can cook whatever food he likes, and a door he can open for the friends he chooses. This is the basic desire of men; I’m not saying there aren’t exceptions. There may be saints who rise above this need and philanthropists who fall below it. Opalstein, now that he’s a duke, may have gotten used to more than this; and when he was in prison, he may have settled for less. But the normalcy of this desire is immense. Giving almost everyone regular houses would satisfy almost everyone, and that’s what I assert without apology. Now, in modern England (as you eagerly point out), it’s very difficult to provide almost everyone with houses. That’s true; I’m simply stating the ideal and asking the reader to keep it in mind while we explore what’s really happening in the social struggles of our time.
IX. HISTORY OF HUDGE AND GUDGE
There is, let us say, a certain filthy rookery in Hoxton, dripping with disease and honeycombed with crime and promiscuity. There are, let us say, two noble and courageous young men, of pure intentions and (if you prefer it) noble birth; let us call them Hudge and Gudge. Hudge, let us say, is of a bustling sort; he points out that the people must at all costs be got out of this den; he subscribes and collects money, but he finds (despite the large financial interests of the Hudges) that the thing will have to be done on the cheap if it is to be done on the spot. He therefore, runs up a row of tall bare tenements like beehives; and soon has all the poor people bundled into their little brick cells, which are certainly better than their old quarters, in so far as they are weather proof, well ventilated and supplied with clean water. But Gudge has a more delicate nature. He feels a nameless something lacking in the little brick boxes; he raises numberless objections; he even assails the celebrated Hudge Report, with the Gudge Minority Report; and by the end of a year or so has come to telling Hudge heatedly that the people were much happier where they were before. As the people preserve in both places precisely the same air of dazed amiability, it is very difficult to find out which is right. But at least one might safely say that no people ever liked stench or starvation as such, but only some peculiar pleasures en tangled with them. Not so feels the sensitive Gudge. Long before the final quarrel (Hudge v. Gudge and Another), Gudge has succeeded in persuading himself that slums and stinks are really very nice things; that the habit of sleeping fourteen in a room is what has made our England great; and that the smell of open drains is absolutely essential to the rearing of a viking breed.
There’s a rundown area in Hoxton, filled with disease and packed with crime and promiscuity. There are two brave young men with good intentions and, if you prefer, noble backgrounds; let’s call them Hudge and Gudge. Hudge is bustling and determined; he insists that people need to be moved out of this place at all costs. He raises and collects funds, but despite the significant financial support from the Hudges, he realizes that it will have to be done cheaply if it’s going to happen close by. So, he constructs a row of tall, bare apartments like beehives, quickly housing all the poor residents into their small brick rooms, which are definitely better than their previous homes because they’re weatherproof, well-ventilated, and have access to clean water. But Gudge has a more sensitive temperament. He feels something important is missing in these small brick homes; he brings up countless objections and even challenges the well-known Hudge Report with his own Gudge Minority Report. By the end of a year, he’s telling Hudge passionately that people were far happier where they used to live. Since the people in both locations wear the same expression of dazed contentment, it’s hard to determine who’s right. However, one could confidently say that no one actually enjoys stench or starvation for their own sake, but rather some unique pleasures intertwined with them. Gudge, sensitive as he is, comes to believe before the final dispute (Hudge v. Gudge and Another) that slums and smells are genuinely pleasant; that cramming fourteen people in a room is what has made England great; and that the odor of open sewers is crucial for raising a strong breed.
But, meanwhile, has there been no degeneration in Hudge? Alas, I fear there has. Those maniacally ugly buildings which he originally put up as unpretentious sheds barely to shelter human life, grow every day more and more lovely to his deluded eye. Things he would never have dreamed of defending, except as crude necessities, things like common kitchens or infamous asbestos stoves, begin to shine quite sacredly before him, merely because they reflect the wrath of Gudge. He maintains, with the aid of eager little books by Socialists, that man is really happier in a hive than in a house. The practical difficulty of keeping total strangers out of your bedroom he describes as Brotherhood; and the necessity for climbing twenty-three flights of cold stone stairs, I dare say he calls Effort. The net result of their philanthropic adventure is this: that one has come to defending indefensible slums and still more indefensible slum-landlords, while the other has come to treating as divine the sheds and pipes which he only meant as desperate. Gudge is now a corrupt and apoplectic old Tory in the Carlton Club; if you mention poverty to him he roars at you in a thick, hoarse voice something that is conjectured to be “Do ‘em good!” Nor is Hudge more happy; for he is a lean vegetarian with a gray, pointed beard and an unnaturally easy smile, who goes about telling everybody that at last we shall all sleep in one universal bedroom; and he lives in a Garden City, like one forgotten of God.
But, meanwhile, has Hudge not degraded at all? Sadly, I think he has. Those ridiculously ugly buildings he originally put up as simple shelters for people have become more and more beautiful to his deceived eyes. Things he would have never thought about defending, except as basic necessities—like shared kitchens or terrible asbestos stoves—now start to look almost sacred to him, simply because they provoke Gudge's anger. He argues, with help from eager little books by Socialists, that people are actually happier in a hive than in a house. He describes the practical issue of keeping strangers out of your bedroom as Brotherhood; and climbing twenty-three flights of cold stone stairs, I imagine he calls Effort. The outcome of their charitable venture is this: one ends up defending terrible slums and even worse slum landlords, while the other treats as precious the sheds and pipes he only intended as desperate measures. Gudge is now a corrupt, apoplectic old Tory in the Carlton Club; if you bring up poverty, he bellows at you in a thick, hoarse voice something that can be interpreted as “Do ‘em good!” Nor is Hudge any happier; he is a skinny vegetarian with a gray, pointed beard and an unnaturally easy smile, who walks around telling everyone that soon we’ll all sleep in one universal bedroom; and he lives in a Garden City, like someone forgotten by God.
Such is the lamentable history of Hudge and Gudge; which I merely introduce as a type of an endless and exasperating misunderstanding which is always occurring in modern England. To get men out of a rookery men are put into a tenement; and at the beginning the healthy human soul loathes them both. A man’s first desire is to get away as far as possible from the rookery, even should his mad course lead him to a model dwelling. The second desire is, naturally, to get away from the model dwelling, even if it should lead a man back to the rookery. But I am neither a Hudgian nor a Gudgian; and I think the mistakes of these two famous and fascinating persons arose from one simple fact. They arose from the fact that neither Hudge nor Gudge had ever thought for an instant what sort of house a man might probably like for himself. In short, they did not begin with the ideal; and, therefore, were not practical politicians.
This is the unfortunate story of Hudge and Gudge; I bring it up as an example of the endless and frustrating misunderstandings that always happen in modern England. To move people out of a run-down area, they’re placed in a tenement, and at first, the healthy human spirit rejects both options. A man’s primary wish is to escape as far as possible from the rundown area, even if that reckless journey leads him to a perfect home. His second wish is, understandably, to leave the perfect home, even if it means going back to the rundown area. But I’m neither a Hudgian nor a Gudgian; I believe that the mistakes of these two well-known and intriguing characters stemmed from one simple reason. They never considered for a moment what kind of home a person might actually want for themselves. In short, they didn’t start with the ideal, which made them ineffective politicians.
We may now return to the purpose of our awkward parenthesis about the praise of the future and the failures of the past. A house of his own being the obvious ideal for every man, we may now ask (taking this need as typical of all such needs) why he hasn’t got it; and whether it is in any philosophical sense his own fault. Now, I think that in some philosophical sense it is his own fault, I think in a yet more philosophical sense it is the fault of his philosophy. And this is what I have now to attempt to explain.
We can now get back to why we brought up the awkward topic of celebrating the future and lamenting the past. Since having a place of his own is the obvious dream for every man, we can now ask (viewing this need as typical of all similar needs) why he doesn't have it; and whether it is, in any philosophical way, his own fault. I believe that in some philosophical way, it is his own fault, and I also think that in an even more philosophical sense, it’s the fault of his philosophy. And this is what I now plan to explain.
Burke, a fine rhetorician, who rarely faced realities, said, I think, that an Englishman’s house is his castle. This is honestly entertaining; for as it happens the Englishman is almost the only man in Europe whose house is not his castle. Nearly everywhere else exists the assumption of peasant proprietorship; that a poor man may be a landlord, though he is only lord of his own land. Making the landlord and the tenant the same person has certain trivial advantages, as that the tenant pays no rent, while the landlord does a little work. But I am not concerned with the defense of small proprietorship, but merely with the fact that it exists almost everywhere except in England. It is also true, however, that this estate of small possession is attacked everywhere today; it has never existed among ourselves, and it may be destroyed among our neighbors. We have, therefore, to ask ourselves what it is in human affairs generally, and in this domestic ideal in particular, that has really ruined the natural human creation, especially in this country.
Burke, a skilled speaker who often avoided facing the truth, said that an Englishman’s house is his castle. This is genuinely amusing because the Englishman is pretty much the only person in Europe whose house isn’t really his castle. Almost everywhere else, it’s assumed that a poor person can own land, even if they’re just the lord of their own small plot. Combining the landlord and tenant into one person has some minor perks, like the tenant not paying rent while the landlord does a bit of work. But I'm not here to defend the idea of small land ownership; I’m just pointing out that it exists almost everywhere except in England. It’s also true that this concept of small ownership is under attack everywhere today; it has never really existed here, and it might be wiped out among our neighbors. So, we need to consider what it is about human affairs in general, and this domestic ideal specifically, that has truly damaged the natural human experience, especially in this country.
Man has always lost his way. He has been a tramp ever since Eden; but he always knew, or thought he knew, what he was looking for. Every man has a house somewhere in the elaborate cosmos; his house waits for him waist deep in slow Norfolk rivers or sunning itself upon Sussex downs. Man has always been looking for that home which is the subject matter of this book. But in the bleak and blinding hail of skepticism to which he has been now so long subjected, he has begun for the first time to be chilled, not merely in his hopes, but in his desires. For the first time in history he begins really to doubt the object of his wanderings on the earth. He has always lost his way; but now he has lost his address.
Man has always been lost. He's been wandering ever since Eden, but he has always known, or thought he knew, what he was searching for. Every person has a place somewhere in the vast universe; that place waits for him, whether it's hidden in the slow rivers of Norfolk or lying in the sun on the hills of Sussex. Man has always been looking for that home, which is the focus of this book. But in the harsh and blinding storm of skepticism he's faced for so long, he's started to feel cold, not just in his hopes, but in his desires. For the first time in history, he genuinely doubts the purpose of his journey on this planet. He’s always been lost, but now he has lost his sense of home.
Under the pressure of certain upper-class philosophies (or in other words, under the pressure of Hudge and Gudge) the average man has really become bewildered about the goal of his efforts; and his efforts, therefore, grow feebler and feebler. His simple notion of having a home of his own is derided as bourgeois, as sentimental, or as despicably Christian. Under various verbal forms he is recommended to go on to the streets—which is called Individualism; or to the work-house—which is called Collectivism. We shall consider this process somewhat more carefully in a moment. But it may be said here that Hudge and Gudge, or the governing class generally, will never fail for lack of some modern phrase to cover their ancient predominance. The great lords will refuse the English peasant his three acres and a cow on advanced grounds, if they cannot refuse it longer on reactionary grounds. They will deny him the three acres on grounds of State Ownership. They will forbid him the cow on grounds of humanitarianism.
Under the influence of certain upper-class beliefs (or in other words, under the influence of Hudge and Gudge), the average person has become confused about the purpose of their efforts, making their attempts weaker and weaker. Their simple dream of having a home of their own is mocked as bourgeois, sentimental, or shamefully Christian. In various ways, they are encouraged to either hit the streets—which is called Individualism—or go to the workhouse—which is called Collectivism. We will look at this process in more detail shortly. But it can be noted here that Hudge and Gudge, or the ruling class in general, will always have some modern term to justify their long-standing dominance. The wealthy lords will deny the English peasant his three acres and a cow under progressive arguments if they can no longer deny it for reactionary reasons. They will refuse him the three acres on the basis of State Ownership. They will prohibit him from having the cow on humanitarian grounds.
And this brings us to the ultimate analysis of this singular influence that has prevented doctrinal demands by the English people. There are, I believe, some who still deny that England is governed by an oligarchy. It is quite enough for me to know that a man might have gone to sleep some thirty years ago over the day’s newspaper and woke up last week over the later newspaper, and fancied he was reading about the same people. In one paper he would have found a Lord Robert Cecil, a Mr. Gladstone, a Mr. Lyttleton, a Churchill, a Chamberlain, a Trevelyan, an Acland. In the other paper he would find a Lord Robert Cecil, a Mr. Gladstone, a Mr. Lyttleton, a Churchill, a Chamberlain, a Trevelyan, an Acland. If this is not being governed by families I cannot imagine what it is. I suppose it is being governed by extraordinary democratic coincidences.
And this brings us to the final analysis of this unique influence that has stopped the doctrinal demands by the English people. I believe there are still some who deny that England is run by an oligarchy. It's enough for me to know that a man could have fallen asleep about thirty years ago while reading the day's newspaper and woke up last week to the later edition, thinking he was reading about the same people. In one paper, he would find a Lord Robert Cecil, a Mr. Gladstone, a Mr. Lyttleton, a Churchill, a Chamberlain, a Trevelyan, an Acland. In the other paper, he would find a Lord Robert Cecil, a Mr. Gladstone, a Mr. Lyttleton, a Churchill, a Chamberlain, a Trevelyan, an Acland. If this isn’t being governed by families, I can’t imagine what it is. I suppose it’s just being governed by some strange democratic coincidences.
X. OPPRESSION BY OPTIMISM
But we are not here concerned with the nature and existence of the aristocracy, but with the origin of its peculiar power, why is it the last of the true oligarchies of Europe; and why does there seem no very immediate prospect of our seeing the end of it? The explanation is simple though it remains strangely unnoticed. The friends of aristocracy often praise it for preserving ancient and gracious traditions. The enemies of aristocracy often blame it for clinging to cruel or antiquated customs. Both its enemies and its friends are wrong. Generally speaking the aristocracy does not preserve either good or bad traditions; it does not preserve anything except game. Who would dream of looking among aristocrats anywhere for an old custom? One might as well look for an old costume! The god of the aristocrats is not tradition, but fashion, which is the opposite of tradition. If you wanted to find an old-world Norwegian head-dress, would you look for it in the Scandinavian Smart Set? No; the aristocrats never have customs; at the best they have habits, like the animals. Only the mob has customs.
But we aren’t focused on the nature and existence of the aristocracy; we’re interested in where its unique power comes from, why it’s the last true oligarchy in Europe, and why it doesn’t seem like it will end anytime soon. The explanation is simple, although it's often overlooked. Supporters of the aristocracy praise it for maintaining old and elegant traditions. Critics blame it for holding onto harsh or outdated customs. Both sides are mistaken. Generally, the aristocracy doesn’t preserve good or bad traditions; it only preserves game. Who would ever think to find an old custom among aristocrats? That’s like searching for an old costume! The god of the aristocrats is not tradition, but fashion, which is the opposite of tradition. If you wanted to find an old Norwegian headpiece, would you look for it in the fashionable Scandinavian crowd? No; aristocrats never have customs; at best, they have habits, like animals. Only the masses have customs.
The real power of the English aristocrats has lain in exactly the opposite of tradition. The simple key to the power of our upper classes is this: that they have always kept carefully on the side of what is called Progress. They have always been up to date, and this comes quite easy to an aristocracy. For the aristocracy are the supreme instances of that frame of mind of which we spoke just now. Novelty is to them a luxury verging on a necessity. They, above all, are so bored with the past and with the present, that they gape, with a horrible hunger, for the future.
The real strength of the English aristocrats lies in the complete opposite of tradition. The simple key to the power of our upper classes is this: they have always positioned themselves firmly on the side of what's called Progress. They have always stayed current, and that comes easily to an aristocracy. After all, the aristocracy embodies that mindset we just mentioned. For them, novelty is a luxury that almost feels necessary. They are, above all, so tired of the past and the present that they stare with a terrible craving for the future.
But whatever else the great lords forgot they never forgot that it was their business to stand for the new things, for whatever was being most talked about among university dons or fussy financiers. Thus they were on the side of the Reformation against the Church, of the Whigs against the Stuarts, of the Baconian science against the old philosophy, of the manufacturing system against the operatives, and (to-day) of the increased power of the State against the old-fashioned individualists. In short, the rich are always modern; it is their business. But the immediate effect of this fact upon the question we are studying is somewhat singular.
But no matter what else the great lords forgot, they never overlooked their role in supporting the new ideas, whatever was trending among university professors or picky financiers. So, they sided with the Reformation against the Church, the Whigs against the Stuarts, Baconian science against the old philosophy, the manufacturing system against the workers, and (today) the growing power of the State against traditional individualists. In short, the wealthy are always on the cutting edge; it's their job. However, the immediate impact of this fact on the question we're examining is quite unusual.
In each of the separate holes or quandaries in which the ordinary Englishman has been placed, he has been told that his situation is, for some particular reason, all for the best. He woke up one fine morning and discovered that the public things, which for eight hundred years he had used at once as inns and sanctuaries, had all been suddenly and savagely abolished, to increase the private wealth of about six or seven men. One would think he might have been annoyed at that; in many places he was, and was put down by the soldiery. But it was not merely the army that kept him quiet. He was kept quiet by the sages as well as the soldiers; the six or seven men who took away the inns of the poor told him that they were not doing it for themselves, but for the religion of the future, the great dawn of Protestantism and truth. So whenever a seventeenth century noble was caught pulling down a peasant’s fence and stealing his field, the noble pointed excitedly at the face of Charles I or James II (which at that moment, perhaps, wore a cross expression) and thus diverted the simple peasant’s attention. The great Puritan lords created the Commonwealth, and destroyed the common land. They saved their poorer countrymen from the disgrace of paying Ship Money, by taking from them the plow money and spade money which they were doubtless too weak to guard. A fine old English rhyme has immortalized this easy aristocratic habit—
In every tough situation that the average Englishman found himself in, he was told that it was somehow for the best. One day, he woke up to discover that the public spaces he had relied on as inns and safe havens for eight hundred years had been abruptly and brutally taken away, just to boost the private wealth of a handful of men. You’d think he would be upset about that; in many places he was, and he was silenced by the soldiers. But it wasn’t just the army keeping him quiet. He was also kept in check by the intellectuals; the few men who stripped the poor of their inns insisted they were doing it not for themselves, but for the future of religion, the bright new era of Protestantism and truth. So, whenever a seventeenth-century nobleman was caught tearing down a peasant’s fence and stealing his farmland, the noble would excitedly point to the face of Charles I or James II (who might have looked displeased at that moment) to distract the simple farmer. The powerful Puritan lords created the Commonwealth and took away the common land. They spared their poorer fellow countrymen from the shame of paying Ship Money by taking away the funds they needed for farming, which they surely couldn't protect. A well-known old English rhyme has captured this easygoing aristocratic tendency—
You prosecute the man or woman Who steals the goose from off the common, But leave the larger felon loose Who steals the common from the goose.
You go after the person who steals the goose from the common, But let the bigger criminal go free who takes the common from the goose.
But here, as in the case of the monasteries, we confront the strange problem of submission. If they stole the common from the goose, one can only say that he was a great goose to stand it. The truth is that they reasoned with the goose; they explained to him that all this was needed to get the Stuart fox over seas. So in the nineteenth century the great nobles who became mine-owners and railway directors earnestly assured everybody that they did not do this from preference, but owing to a newly discovered Economic Law. So the prosperous politicians of our own generation introduce bills to prevent poor mothers from going about with their own babies; or they calmly forbid their tenants to drink beer in public inns. But this insolence is not (as you would suppose) howled at by everybody as outrageous feudalism. It is gently rebuked as Socialism. For an aristocracy is always progressive; it is a form of going the pace. Their parties grow later and later at night; for they are trying to live to-morrow.
But here, just like with the monasteries, we face the odd issue of submission. If they took away the common rights from the goose, you can only say he was a really foolish goose to put up with it. The truth is they reasoned with the goose; they explained to him that all of this was necessary to get the Stuart fox overseas. So, in the nineteenth century, the wealthy nobles who became mine owners and railway directors sincerely assured everyone that they didn’t do this out of choice, but because of a newly discovered Economic Law. Likewise, the successful politicians of our time propose laws to stop poor mothers from carrying their own babies around; or they casually forbid their tenants from drinking beer in public inns. But this arrogance isn’t (as you might think) loudly condemned by everyone as outrageous feudalism. It is softly criticized as Socialism. After all, an aristocracy is always progressive; it’s a way of keeping up with the times. Their parties start later and later at night because they’re trying to live for tomorrow.
XI. THE HOMELESSNESS OF JONES
Thus the Future of which we spoke at the beginning has (in England at least) always been the ally of tyranny. The ordinary Englishman has been duped out of his old possessions, such as they were, and always in the name of progress. The destroyers of the abbeys took away his bread and gave him a stone, assuring him that it was a precious stone, the white pebble of the Lord’s elect. They took away his maypole and his original rural life and promised him instead the Golden Age of Peace and Commerce inaugurated at the Crystal Palace. And now they are taking away the little that remains of his dignity as a householder and the head of a family, promising him instead Utopias which are called (appropriately enough) “Anticipations” or “News from Nowhere.” We come back, in fact, to the main feature which has already been mentioned. The past is communal: the future must be individualist. In the past are all the evils of democracy, variety and violence and doubt, but the future is pure despotism, for the future is pure caprice. Yesterday, I know I was a human fool, but to-morrow I can easily be the Superman.
So, the future we talked about at the start has always been, at least in England, a partner to tyranny. The average English person has been tricked out of what little they had, all in the name of progress. The people who demolished the abbeys took away his means of living and instead handed him a worthless promise, assuring him it was valuable—like a special stone chosen by the Lord. They removed his maypole and stripped away his traditional rural life, promising him the Golden Age of Peace and Commerce that began at the Crystal Palace. And now, they are taking away what little dignity he has left as a homeowner and family leader, offering him instead Utopias that are fittingly called “Anticipations” or “News from Nowhere.” We circle back, in fact, to the essential point already mentioned. The past is collective; the future must be individualistic. The past holds all the troubles of democracy, diversity, violence, and uncertainty, but the future is complete despotism, as it is driven by pure whim. Yesterday, I know I was a foolish human, but tomorrow I could easily become a Superman.
The modern Englishman, however, is like a man who should be perpetually kept out, for one reason after another, from the house in which he had meant his married life to begin. This man (Jones let us call him) has always desired the divinely ordinary things; he has married for love, he has chosen or built a small house that fits like a coat; he is ready to be a great grandfather and a local god. And just as he is moving in, something goes wrong. Some tyranny, personal or political, suddenly debars him from the home; and he has to take his meals in the front garden. A passing philosopher (who is also, by a mere coincidence, the man who turned him out) pauses, and leaning elegantly on the railings, explains to him that he is now living that bold life upon the bounty of nature which will be the life of the sublime future. He finds life in the front garden more bold than bountiful, and has to move into mean lodgings in the next spring. The philosopher (who turned him out), happening to call at these lodgings, with the probable intention of raising the rent, stops to explain to him that he is now in the real life of mercantile endeavor; the economic struggle between him and the landlady is the only thing out of which, in the sublime future, the wealth of nations can come. He is defeated in the economic struggle, and goes to the workhouse. The philosopher who turned him out (happening at that very moment to be inspecting the workhouse) assures him that he is now at last in that golden republic which is the goal of mankind; he is in an equal, scientific, Socialistic commonwealth, owned by the State and ruled by public officers; in fact, the commonwealth of the sublime future.
The modern Englishman, however, is like a guy who is constantly kept out of the house where he planned to start his married life. Let’s call him Jones. He has always wanted the simple, beautiful things; he married for love, and he chose or built a small house that fits him perfectly. He is ready to be a great-grandfather and a local legend. But just as he is about to move in, something goes wrong. Some personal or political issue suddenly keeps him from his home, and he has to eat his meals in the front garden. A passing philosopher (who, by coincidence, happens to be the one who kicked him out) stops, leaning casually on the railings, and tells him that he is now living that adventurous life supported by nature, which will lead to a glorious future. He finds life in the front garden more challenging than rewarding, and by the next spring, he has to move into a rundown place. The philosopher (who kicked him out) visits these lodgings, likely with plans to raise the rent, and explains to him that he is now in the true life of business struggle; the economic battle between him and the landlady is the only thing from which, in the glorious future, the wealth of nations will arise. He loses this economic battle and ends up in the workhouse. The philosopher who kicked him out (happening to be inspecting the workhouse at that moment) assures him that he is finally in that golden republic which is the ultimate goal of humanity; he is in an equal, scientific, Socialist commonwealth, owned by the State and run by public officials; in fact, the commonwealth of the glorious future.
Nevertheless, there are signs that the irrational Jones still dreams at night of this old idea of having an ordinary home. He asked for so little, and he has been offered so much. He has been offered bribes of worlds and systems; he has been offered Eden and Utopia and the New Jerusalem, and he only wanted a house; and that has been refused him.
Nevertheless, there are signs that the irrational Jones still dreams at night of this old idea of having a normal home. He asked for so little, and he has been offered so much. He has been offered bribes of worlds and systems; he has been offered Eden and Utopia and the New Jerusalem, and he only wanted a house; and that has been refused him.
Such an apologue is literally no exaggeration of the facts of English history. The rich did literally turn the poor out of the old guest house on to the road, briefly telling them that it was the road of progress. They did literally force them into factories and the modern wage-slavery, assuring them all the time that this was the only way to wealth and civilization. Just as they had dragged the rustic from the convent food and ale by saying that the streets of heaven were paved with gold, so now they dragged him from the village food and ale by telling him that the streets of London were paved with gold. As he entered the gloomy porch of Puritanism, so he entered the gloomy porch of Industrialism, being told that each of them was the gate of the future. Hitherto he has only gone from prison to prison, nay, into darkening prisons, for Calvinism opened one small window upon heaven. And now he is asked, in the same educated and authoritative tones, to enter another dark porch, at which he has to surrender, into unseen hands, his children, his small possessions and all the habits of his fathers.
Such a parable is really not an exaggeration of the facts of English history. The wealthy literally kicked the poor out of the old guest house and onto the street, briefly telling them it was the road to progress. They truly forced them into factories and modern wage slavery, always claiming that this was the only path to wealth and civilization. Just as they had pulled the country folk away from their simple food and drink by saying that the streets of heaven were paved with gold, they now dragged them away from their village life by telling them that the streets of London were paved with gold. As he stepped into the dark entrance of Puritanism, he also stepped into the bleak entrance of Industrialism, being told that each was a gateway to the future. Until now, he had only moved from one prison to another, indeed, into even darker prisons, since Calvinism allowed just a small glimpse of heaven. And now he is asked, in the same educated and authoritative tones, to enter yet another dark entrance, where he has to relinquish, to unseen hands, his children, his few belongings, and all the traditions of his ancestors.
Whether this last opening be in truth any more inviting than the old openings of Puritanism and Industrialism can be discussed later. But there can be little doubt, I think, that if some form of Collectivism is imposed upon England it will be imposed, as everything else has been, by an instructed political class upon a people partly apathetic and partly hypnotized. The aristocracy will be as ready to “administer” Collectivism as they were to administer Puritanism or Manchesterism; in some ways such a centralized political power is necessarily attractive to them. It will not be so hard as some innocent Socialists seem to suppose to induce the Honorable Tomnoddy to take over the milk supply as well as the stamp supply—at an increased salary. Mr. Bernard Shaw has remarked that rich men are better than poor men on parish councils because they are free from “financial timidity.” Now, the English ruling class is quite free from financial timidity. The Duke of Sussex will be quite ready to be Administrator of Sussex at the same screw. Sir William Harcourt, that typical aristocrat, put it quite correctly. “We” (that is, the aristocracy) “are all Socialists now.”
Whether this new approach is truly more appealing than the old systems of Puritanism and Industrialism can be debated later. However, I think there’s little doubt that if some form of Collectivism is forced upon England, it will come from a knowledgeable political class imposed on a population that is partly indifferent and partly mesmerized. The aristocracy will be just as willing to “manage” Collectivism as they were with Puritanism or Manchesterism; in some ways, such centralized political power is inherently attractive to them. It won’t be as difficult as some naive Socialists believe to persuade the Honorable Tomnoddy to take over the milk supply along with the stamp supply—at a higher salary. Mr. Bernard Shaw pointed out that wealthy individuals are better than poor individuals on parish councils because they lack “financial timidity.” Now, the English ruling class is completely free from financial timidity. The Duke of Sussex will be more than willing to be the Administrator of Sussex for the same pay. Sir William Harcourt, a quintessential aristocrat, expressed it perfectly. “We” (meaning the aristocracy) “are all Socialists now.”
But this is not the essential note on which I desire to end. My main contention is that, whether necessary or not, both Industrialism and Collectivism have been accepted as necessities—not as naked ideals or desires. Nobody liked the Manchester School; it was endured as the only way of producing wealth. Nobody likes the Marxian school; it is endured as the only way of preventing poverty. Nobody’s real heart is in the idea of preventing a free man from owning his own farm, or an old woman from cultivating her own garden, any more than anybody’s real heart was in the heartless battle of the machines. The purpose of this chapter is sufficiently served in indicating that this proposal also is a pis aller, a desperate second best—like teetotalism. I do not propose to prove here that Socialism is a poison; it is enough if I maintain that it is a medicine and not a wine.
But this isn’t the main point I want to finish on. My primary argument is that, whether it’s necessary or not, both Industrialism and Collectivism have been accepted as necessities—not just as abstract ideals or wishes. Nobody liked the Manchester School; it was put up with as the only means of producing wealth. Nobody likes the Marxian school; it is tolerated as the only way to prevent poverty. Nobody truly wants to stop a free person from owning their own farm, or an elderly woman from tending to her own garden, just as nobody’s real passion was in the ruthless competition of machines. The aim of this chapter is adequately served by pointing out that this proposal is also a last resort, a desperate second choice—like teetotalism. I’m not here to prove that Socialism is toxic; it’s enough to argue that it’s a remedy and not a delight.
The idea of private property universal but private, the idea of families free but still families, of domesticity democratic but still domestic, of one man one house—this remains the real vision and magnet of mankind. The world may accept something more official and general, less human and intimate. But the world will be like a broken-hearted woman who makes a humdrum marriage because she may not make a happy one; Socialism may be the world’s deliverance, but it is not the world’s desire.
The concept of private property is widespread but personal, the idea of families is free yet still remains families, of democratic home life that is still domestic, of one man, one house—this continues to be the true vision and pull for humanity. The world might go for something more formal and broad, but less personal and close. However, the world will feel like a heartbroken woman who settles for a dull marriage because she can't have a joyful one; Socialism may be what saves the world, but it isn't what the world truly wants.
PART TWO. IMPERIALISM, OR THE MISTAKE ABOUT MAN
I. THE CHARM OF JINGOISM
I have cast about widely to find a title for this section; and I confess that the word “Imperialism” is a clumsy version of my meaning. But no other word came nearer; “Militarism” would have been even more misleading, and “The Superman” makes nonsense of any discussion that he enters. Perhaps, upon the whole, the word “Caesarism” would have been better; but I desire a popular word; and Imperialism (as the reader will perceive) does cover for the most part the men and theories that I mean to discuss.
I’ve searched extensively for a title for this section, and I admit that the word “Imperialism” isn’t a perfect fit for what I mean. However, no other word captures it better; “Militarism” would actually be more confusing, and “The Superman” complicates any discussion it’s part of. Overall, maybe “Caesarism” would have been a better choice, but I want a term that’s more relatable. Imperialism (as you’ll see) generally encompasses the people and ideas I intend to discuss.
This small confusion is increased, however, by the fact that I do also disbelieve in Imperialism in its popular sense, as a mode or theory of the patriotic sentiment of this country. But popular Imperialism in England has very little to do with the sort of Caesarean Imperialism I wish to sketch. I differ from the Colonial idealism of Rhodes’ and Kipling; but I do not think, as some of its opponents do, that it is an insolent creation of English harshness and rapacity. Imperialism, I think, is a fiction created, not by English hardness, but by English softness; nay, in a sense, even by English kindness.
This small confusion is made worse by the fact that I also don’t believe in Imperialism in its popular sense as a reflection of patriotic sentiment in this country. However, popular Imperialism in England has very little to do with the kind of Caesarean Imperialism I want to describe. I disagree with the Colonial idealism of Rhodes and Kipling, but I don’t think, as some of its critics do, that it’s a rude product of English harshness and greed. I believe Imperialism is a fiction created not by English cruelty, but by English gentleness; in a way, even by English kindness.
The reasons for believing in Australia are mostly as sentimental as the most sentimental reasons for believing in heaven. New South Wales is quite literally regarded as a place where the wicked cease from troubling and the weary are at rest; that is, a paradise for uncles who have turned dishonest and for nephews who are born tired. British Columbia is in strict sense a fairyland, it is a world where a magic and irrational luck is supposed to attend the youngest sons. This strange optimism about the ends of the earth is an English weakness; but to show that it is not a coldness or a harshness it is quite sufficient to say that no one shared it more than that gigantic English sentimentalist—the great Charles Dickens. The end of “David Copperfield” is unreal not merely because it is an optimistic ending, but because it is an Imperialistic ending. The decorous British happiness planned out for David Copperfield and Agnes would be embarrassed by the perpetual presence of the hopeless tragedy of Emily, or the more hopeless farce of Micawber. Therefore, both Emily and Micawber are shipped off to a vague colony where changes come over them with no conceivable cause, except the climate. The tragic woman becomes contented and the comic man becomes responsible, solely as the result of a sea voyage and the first sight of a kangaroo.
The reasons for believing in Australia are mostly as sentimental as the most emotional reasons for believing in heaven. New South Wales is seen as a place where troublemakers stop bothering everyone and the tired can finally rest; it’s basically a paradise for uncles who have gone bad and for nephews who are born exhausted. British Columbia is strictly a fairyland, a world where magic and unexplained luck are said to favor the youngest sons. This odd optimism about the ends of the earth is a weakness of the English; but to show it’s not about being cold or harsh, it’s enough to say that no one embodied this sentiment more than the great English sentimentalist—Charles Dickens. The ending of “David Copperfield” feels unrealistic not just because it’s optimistic, but because it has an imperialistic vibe. The neat British happiness set out for David Copperfield and Agnes would be awkward with the ongoing tragedy of Emily or the even more absurd situation of Micawber. So, both Emily and Micawber are sent off to some vague colony where changes happen to them for no obvious reason, except for the weather. The tragic woman becomes happy and the comical man becomes responsible, all just because of a sea voyage and seeing a kangaroo for the first time.
To Imperialism in the light political sense, therefore, my only objection is that it is an illusion of comfort; that an Empire whose heart is failing should be specially proud of the extremities, is to me no more sublime a fact than that an old dandy whose brain is gone should still be proud of his legs. It consoles men for the evident ugliness and apathy of England with legends of fair youth and heroic strenuousness in distant continents and islands. A man can sit amid the squalor of Seven Dials and feel that life is innocent and godlike in the bush or on the veldt. Just so a man might sit in the squalor of Seven Dials and feel that life was innocent and godlike in Brixton and Surbiton. Brixton and Surbiton are “new”; they are expanding; they are “nearer to nature,” in the sense that they have eaten up nature mile by mile. The only objection is the objection of fact. The young men of Brixton are not young giants. The lovers of Surbiton are not all pagan poets, singing with the sweet energy of the spring. Nor are the people of the Colonies when you meet them young giants or pagan poets. They are mostly Cockneys who have lost their last music of real things by getting out of the sound of Bow Bells. Mr. Rudyard Kipling, a man of real though decadent genius, threw a theoretic glamour over them which is already fading. Mr. Kipling is, in a precise and rather startling sense, the exception that proves the rule. For he has imagination, of an oriental and cruel kind, but he has it, not because he grew up in a new country, but precisely because he grew up in the oldest country upon earth. He is rooted in a past—an Asiatic past. He might never have written “Kabul River” if he had been born in Melbourne.
To imperialism in a political sense, my only issue is that it creates an illusion of comfort; the idea that an empire, whose core is weakening, should take pride in its farthest reaches is just as absurd as an old dandy, whose mind has failed, still being proud of his legs. It allows people to overlook England's glaring ugliness and apathy by telling tales of youthful vibrance and heroic struggles in faraway continents and islands. A person can sit amid the grime of Seven Dials and imagine that life is pure and divine in the bush or on the veldt. Similarly, someone could sit in the squalor of Seven Dials and feel that life is innocent and godlike in Brixton and Surbiton. Brixton and Surbiton are considered "new"; they are growing; they are "closer to nature," in that they have consumed nature bit by bit. The only real objection is factual. The young people of Brixton are not young giants. The lovers of Surbiton are not all pagan poets, singing with the joyful energy of spring. Nor are the people from the colonies, when you meet them, young giants or pagan poets. They are mostly Cockneys who have lost their connection to real beauty by moving away from the sound of Bow Bells. Mr. Rudyard Kipling, a man of real but fading genius, cast a theoretical glamour over them that is already dimming. Mr. Kipling is, in a specific and somewhat shocking way, the exception that proves the rule. He possesses imagination, of a rather harsh and oriental kind, but he has it not because he grew up in a new country, but exactly because he grew up in the oldest country on earth. He is connected to a past—an Asiatic past. He might never have written "Kabul River" if he had been born in Melbourne.
I say frankly, therefore (lest there should be any air of evasion), that Imperialism in its common patriotic pretensions appears to me both weak and perilous. It is the attempt of a European country to create a kind of sham Europe which it can dominate, instead of the real Europe, which it can only share. It is a love of living with one’s inferiors. The notion of restoring the Roman Empire by oneself and for oneself is a dream that has haunted every Christian nation in a different shape and in almost every shape as a snare. The Spanish are a consistent and conservative people; therefore they embodied that attempt at Empire in long and lingering dynasties. The French are a violent people, and therefore they twice conquered that Empire by violence of arms. The English are above all a poetical and optimistic people; and therefore their Empire is something vague and yet sympathetic, something distant and yet dear. But this dream of theirs of being powerful in the uttermost places, though a native weakness, is still a weakness in them; much more of a weakness than gold was to Spain or glory to Napoleon. If ever we were in collision with our real brothers and rivals we should leave all this fancy out of account. We should no more dream of pitting Australian armies against German than of pitting Tasmanian sculpture against French. I have thus explained, lest anyone should accuse me of concealing an unpopular attitude, why I do not believe in Imperialism as commonly understood. I think it not merely an occasional wrong to other peoples, but a continuous feebleness, a running sore, in my own. But it is also true that I have dwelt on this Imperialism that is an amiable delusion partly in order to show how different it is from the deeper, more sinister and yet more persuasive thing that I have been forced to call Imperialism for the convenience of this chapter. In order to get to the root of this evil and quite un-English Imperialism we must cast back and begin anew with a more general discussion of the first needs of human intercourse.
I want to be clear, therefore (to avoid any impression of dodging the issue), that imperialism, with its typical patriotic claims, seems to me both weak and dangerous. It’s like a European country trying to create a fake version of Europe that it can control, rather than engaging with real Europe, which it can only share. It's essentially a desire to live above one’s inferiors. The idea of single-handedly restoring the Roman Empire is a fantasy that has tempted every Christian nation, each in its own way, often turning into a trap. The Spanish, being a consistent and traditional people, expressed that imperial ambition through long-lasting dynasties. The French, being more aggressive, achieved that empire through military force twice. The English, known for their poetic and hopeful spirit, created an empire that feels vague yet relatable, distant yet cherished. However, this dream of global dominance, though a native flaw, is still a flaw in them; it’s a weakness far more significant than gold was for Spain or glory was for Napoleon. If we ever found ourselves in conflict with our true brothers and rivals, we would set aside all this fantasy. We wouldn’t even think about sending Australian troops against Germans any more than we would compare Tasmanian art to French art. I have clarified this, so nobody thinks I’m hiding an unpopular view, to explain why I don’t believe in imperialism as it’s generally understood. I see it not just as a rare injustice to other nations, but as a constant weakness, a persistent issue in my own. But it’s also important to note that I’ve focused on this kind of imperialism as a charming misconception partly to highlight how different it is from the deeper, more sinister, and yet more convincing thing that I’ve been compelled to refer to as imperialism for the sake of this chapter. To truly understand this harmful and distinctly un-English form of imperialism, we need to look back and begin again with a broader discussion of the fundamental needs of human interaction.
II. WISDOM AND THE WEATHER
It is admitted, one may hope, that common things are never commonplace. Birth is covered with curtains precisely because it is a staggering and monstrous prodigy. Death and first love, though they happen to everybody, can stop one’s heart with the very thought of them. But while this is granted, something further may be claimed. It is not merely true that these universal things are strange; it is moreover true that they are subtle. In the last analysis most common things will be found to be highly complicated. Some men of science do indeed get over the difficulty by dealing only with the easy part of it: thus, they will call first love the instinct of sex, and the awe of death the instinct of self-preservation. But this is only getting over the difficulty of describing peacock green by calling it blue. There is blue in it. That there is a strong physical element in both romance and the Memento Mori makes them if possible more baffling than if they had been wholly intellectual. No man could say exactly how much his sexuality was colored by a clean love of beauty, or by the mere boyish itch for irrevocable adventures, like running away to sea. No man could say how far his animal dread of the end was mixed up with mystical traditions touching morals and religion. It is exactly because these things are animal, but not quite animal, that the dance of all the difficulties begins. The materialists analyze the easy part, deny the hard part and go home to their tea.
It’s widely acknowledged that ordinary things are never truly ordinary. Birth is shrouded in curtains because it is an astonishing and monstrous miracle. Death and first love, while experienced by everyone, can make your heart race just at the thought of them. But beyond this, there’s more to be said. It’s not only the case that these universal experiences are strange; they are also complex. Ultimately, most common things turn out to be highly intricate. Some scientists tackle this complexity by focusing solely on the simpler aspects: they might refer to first love as just a sexual instinct and the fear of death as a survival instinct. But this is akin to describing peacock green as simply blue. Sure, there’s blue in it. The strong physical aspect of both romance and the contemplation of death makes them even more perplexing than if they were entirely intellectual. No one can precisely articulate how much their sexuality is influenced by a genuine love for beauty or the childish desire for unforgettable adventures, like running away to sea. Similarly, no one can define how their primal fear of death is intertwined with mystical beliefs about morality and religion. It’s precisely because these experiences are instinctual, yet not entirely so, that the real challenges begin. Materialists analyze the simpler parts, ignore the more challenging aspects, and then head home for their tea.
It is complete error to suppose that because a thing is vulgar therefore it is not refined; that is, subtle and hard to define. A drawing-room song of my youth which began “In the gloaming, O, my darling,” was vulgar enough as a song; but the connection between human passion and the twilight is none the less an exquisite and even inscrutable thing. Or to take another obvious instance: the jokes about a mother-in-law are scarcely delicate, but the problem of a mother-in-law is extremely delicate. A mother-in-law is subtle because she is a thing like the twilight. She is a mystical blend of two inconsistent things—law and a mother. The caricatures misrepresent her; but they arise out of a real human enigma. “Comic Cuts” deals with the difficulty wrongly, but it would need George Meredith at his best to deal with the difficulty rightly. The nearest statement of the problem perhaps is this: it is not that a mother-in-law must be nasty, but that she must be very nice.
It's a total mistake to think that just because something is vulgar, it isn't refined; that is, subtle and hard to define. A drawing-room song from my youth that started with “In the gloaming, O, my darling,” was pretty vulgar as a song; but the connection between human passion and twilight is still an exquisite and even mysterious thing. Or let's take another clear example: jokes about a mother-in-law aren’t exactly delicate, but the reality of having a mother-in-law is very delicate. A mother-in-law is subtle because she is like twilight. She’s a mysterious mix of two opposing things—law and a mother. The caricatures don’t really capture her, but they come from a true human enigma. “Comic Cuts” tackles the issue incorrectly, but it would take George Meredith at his best to address the issue properly. Perhaps the closest way to state the problem is this: it’s not that a mother-in-law has to be unpleasant, but that she has to be really nice.
But it is best perhaps to take in illustration some daily custom we have all heard despised as vulgar or trite. Take, for the sake of argument, the custom of talking about the weather. Stevenson calls it “the very nadir and scoff of good conversationalists.” Now there are very deep reasons for talking about the weather, reasons that are delicate as well as deep; they lie in layer upon layer of stratified sagacity. First of all it is a gesture of primeval worship. The sky must be invoked; and to begin everything with the weather is a sort of pagan way of beginning everything with prayer. Jones and Brown talk about the weather: but so do Milton and Shelley. Then it is an expression of that elementary idea in politeness—equality. For the very word politeness is only the Greek for citizenship. The word politeness is akin to the word policeman: a charming thought. Properly understood, the citizen should be more polite than the gentleman; perhaps the policeman should be the most courtly and elegant of the three. But all good manners must obviously begin with the sharing of something in a simple style. Two men should share an umbrella; if they have not got an umbrella, they should at least share the rain, with all its rich potentialities of wit and philosophy. “For He maketh His sun to shine....” This is the second element in the weather; its recognition of human equality in that we all have our hats under the dark blue spangled umbrella of the universe. Arising out of this is the third wholesome strain in the custom; I mean that it begins with the body and with our inevitable bodily brotherhood. All true friendliness begins with fire and food and drink and the recognition of rain or frost. Those who will not begin at the bodily end of things are already prigs and may soon be Christian Scientists. Each human soul has in a sense to enact for itself the gigantic humility of the Incarnation. Every man must descend into the flesh to meet mankind.
But it's probably best to use a daily habit we all know and often dismiss as basic or clichéd. For instance, consider the common practice of talking about the weather. Stevenson calls it “the very bottom and mockery of good conversationalists.” However, there are really important reasons to engage in weather talk, reasons that are subtle as well as profound; they lie in layers of thoughtful insight. First off, it's a gesture of ancient reverence. We need to acknowledge the sky; starting conversations with the weather is like a pagan way of beginning everything with prayer. People like Jones and Brown talk about the weather, but so did Milton and Shelley. It also reflects a fundamental idea of politeness—equality. The word “politeness” actually derives from the Greek word for citizenship. “Politeness” is related to “policeman”: a delightful thought. In a way, a citizen should be more courteous than a gentleman; perhaps the policeman should be the most gracious and refined of the three. Yet, good manners obviously start by sharing something in a straightforward way. Two men should share an umbrella; and if they lack an umbrella, they should at least share the rain, which holds all sorts of possibilities for wit and philosophy. “For He maketh His sun to shine....” This is the second aspect of discussing the weather; it's about recognizing our human equality under the vast, starry sky of the universe. From this flows the third positive aspect of the custom: it starts with our bodies and our shared physical existence. True camaraderie begins with warmth, food, and drink, and the acknowledgment of rain or frost. Those who refuse to start from the bodily side of things are, in a sense, already pretentious and may soon become Christian Scientists. Each person has to, in a way, experience the immense humility of being part of the physical world. Every person must connect with humanity through their physical being.
Briefly, in the mere observation “a fine day” there is the whole great human idea of comradeship. Now, pure comradeship is another of those broad and yet bewildering things. We all enjoy it; yet when we come to talk about it we almost always talk nonsense, chiefly because we suppose it to be a simpler affair than it is. It is simple to conduct; but it is by no means simple to analyze. Comradeship is at the most only one half of human life; the other half is Love, a thing so different that one might fancy it had been made for another universe. And I do not mean mere sex love; any kind of concentrated passion, maternal love, or even the fiercer kinds of friendship are in their nature alien to pure comradeship. Both sides are essential to life; and both are known in differing degrees to everybody of every age or sex. But very broadly speaking it may still be said that women stand for the dignity of love and men for the dignity of comradeship. I mean that the institution would hardly be expected if the males of the tribe did not mount guard over it. The affections in which women excel have so much more authority and intensity that pure comradeship would be washed away if it were not rallied and guarded in clubs, corps, colleges, banquets and regiments. Most of us have heard the voice in which the hostess tells her husband not to sit too long over the cigars. It is the dreadful voice of Love, seeking to destroy Comradeship.
In short, when we say “a fine day,” we capture the entire human concept of friendship. Pure friendship is one of those broad and complex ideas. We all appreciate it; yet when we try to discuss it, we often end up talking nonsense, mainly because we think it's simpler than it really is. It's easy to practice, but not easy to break down. Friendship is only half of human existence; the other half is Love, which is so different that you might think it belongs to another universe. And I’m not just talking about romantic love; any intense passion, maternal love, or even deep friendships are fundamentally different from pure friendship. Both are essential to life and are experienced to varying degrees by everyone, regardless of age or gender. But generally speaking, it can still be said that women embody the dignity of love and men symbolize the dignity of friendship. I mean that the institution wouldn’t really exist without men protecting it. The feelings women excel in carry so much more weight and intensity that pure friendship would fade away if it weren’t supported and maintained in clubs, groups, schools, dinners, and military units. Most of us have heard that voice in which a hostess tells her husband not to linger too long over cigars. It’s the alarming voice of Love, trying to undermine Friendship.
All true comradeship has in it those three elements which I have remarked in the ordinary exclamation about the weather. First, it has a sort of broad philosophy like the common sky, emphasizing that we are all under the same cosmic conditions. We are all in the same boat, the “winged rock” of Mr. Herbert Trench. Secondly, it recognizes this bond as the essential one; for comradeship is simply humanity seen in that one aspect in which men are really equal. The old writers were entirely wise when they talked of the equality of men; but they were also very wise in not mentioning women. Women are always authoritarian; they are always above or below; that is why marriage is a sort of poetical see-saw. There are only three things in the world that women do not understand; and they are Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity. But men (a class little understood in the modern world) find these things the breath of their nostrils; and our most learned ladies will not even begin to understand them until they make allowance for this kind of cool camaraderie. Lastly, it contains the third quality of the weather, the insistence upon the body and its indispensable satisfaction. No one has even begun to understand comradeship who does not accept with it a certain hearty eagerness in eating, drinking, or smoking, an uproarious materialism which to many women appears only hoggish. You may call the thing an orgy or a sacrament; it is certainly an essential. It is at root a resistance to the superciliousness of the individual. Nay, its very swaggering and howling are humble. In the heart of its rowdiness there is a sort of mad modesty; a desire to melt the separate soul into the mass of unpretentious masculinity. It is a clamorous confession of the weakness of all flesh. No man must be superior to the things that are common to men. This sort of equality must be bodily and gross and comic. Not only are we all in the same boat, but we are all seasick.
All genuine friendship has three key elements, which I’ve noted in the usual comments about the weather. First, it has a broad perspective similar to the sky, reminding us that we all share the same cosmic conditions. We’re all in the same boat, like the “winged rock” from Mr. Herbert Trench. Second, it acknowledges this bond as the most important one; true friendship is simply humanity seen in the way that highlights our equality. The old writers were spot-on when they discussed the equality of men, but they wisely didn’t mention women. Women tend to be authoritarian; they’re either above or below; that’s why marriage can feel like a poetic seesaw. There are only three things that women don’t grasp: Freedom, Equality, and Brotherhood. But men (a group not fully understood in today's world) see these values as essential to their existence; our most educated women won’t start to grasp them until they recognize this type of easy camaraderie. Lastly, it includes a third quality related to the weather: the focus on the body and its necessary satisfactions. No one truly understands friendship who doesn’t embrace a certain enthusiasm for eating, drinking, or smoking—a boisterous materialism that many women find simply greedy. You can call it an orgy or a sacrament; it’s undeniably essential. At its core, it’s a resistance to the arrogance of individuality. Even its loudness and noise carry a sense of humility; there’s a desire to blend the individual soul into the collective of unassuming manhood. It’s a noisy acknowledgment of the frailties of our flesh. No man should feel superior to the shared experiences of humanity. This type of equality must be physical, straightforward, and amusing. Not only are we all in the same boat, but we’re all seasick.
The word comradeship just now promises to become as fatuous as the word “affinity.” There are clubs of a Socialist sort where all the members, men and women, call each other “Comrade.” I have no serious emotions, hostile or otherwise, about this particular habit: at the worst it is conventionality, and at the best flirtation. I am convinced here only to point out a rational principle. If you choose to lump all flowers together, lilies and dahlias and tulips and chrysanthemums and call them all daisies, you will find that you have spoiled the very fine word daisy. If you choose to call every human attachment comradeship, if you include under that name the respect of a youth for a venerable prophetess, the interest of a man in a beautiful woman who baffles him, the pleasure of a philosophical old fogy in a girl who is impudent and innocent, the end of the meanest quarrel or the beginning of the most mountainous love; if you are going to call all these comradeship, you will gain nothing, you will only lose a word. Daisies are obvious and universal and open; but they are only one kind of flower. Comradeship is obvious and universal and open; but it is only one kind of affection; it has characteristics that would destroy any other kind. Anyone who has known true comradeship in a club or in a regiment, knows that it is impersonal. There is a pedantic phrase used in debating clubs which is strictly true to the masculine emotion; they call it “speaking to the question.” Women speak to each other; men speak to the subject they are speaking about. Many an honest man has sat in a ring of his five best friends under heaven and forgotten who was in the room while he explained some system. This is not peculiar to intellectual men; men are all theoretical, whether they are talking about God or about golf. Men are all impersonal; that is to say, republican. No one remembers after a really good talk who has said the good things. Every man speaks to a visionary multitude; a mystical cloud, that is called the club.
The word "comradeship" is becoming as meaningless as "affinity." There are socialist clubs where all the members, both men and women, refer to each other as "Comrade." I don't have strong feelings, positive or negative, about this habit: at worst, it's just conventionality, and at best, it's flirting. My only point is to highlight a clear principle. If you decide to group all flowers—lilies, dahlias, tulips, and chrysanthemums—and call them all daisies, you'll end up ruining the lovely word "daisy." If you label every human connection as comradeship, including a young person's respect for an esteemed elder, a man's fascination with a beautiful yet mysterious woman, the enjoyment of an old philosopher in a daring and innocent girl, or the resolution of a petty argument or the start of intense love; if you name all these things comradeship, you won't gain anything; you'll just lose a valuable word. Daisies are clear, universal, and open, but they're just one type of flower. Comradeship is clear, universal, and open, but it's only one type of affection; it has traits that would overshadow any other kind. Anyone who has experienced true comradeship in a club or a regiment knows that it's impersonal. There's a formal term used in debate clubs that accurately reflects men's emotions; they call it "speaking to the question." Women engage with each other directly; men discuss the topic at hand. Many a sincere man has sat among his five closest friends and forgotten who was there while explaining some theory. This isn't just true for intellectuals; men are all theoretical, whether they're discussing God or golf. Men are inherently impersonal; in other words, they're democratic. No one recalls who contributed the insightful points after a genuinely good conversation. Every man speaks to an imagined crowd, a mystical presence known as the club.
It is obvious that this cool and careless quality which is essential to the collective affection of males involves disadvantages and dangers. It leads to spitting; it leads to coarse speech; it must lead to these things so long as it is honorable; comradeship must be in some degree ugly. The moment beauty is mentioned in male friendship, the nostrils are stopped with the smell of abominable things. Friendship must be physically dirty if it is to be morally clean. It must be in its shirt sleeves. The chaos of habits that always goes with males when left entirely to themselves has only one honorable cure; and that is the strict discipline of a monastery. Anyone who has seen our unhappy young idealists in East End Settlements losing their collars in the wash and living on tinned salmon will fully understand why it was decided by the wisdom of St. Bernard or St. Benedict, that if men were to live without women, they must not live without rules. Something of the same sort of artificial exactitude, of course, is obtained in an army; and an army also has to be in many ways monastic; only that it has celibacy without chastity. But these things do not apply to normal married men. These have a quite sufficient restraint on their instinctive anarchy in the savage common-sense of the other sex. There is only one very timid sort of man that is not afraid of women.
It’s clear that this laid-back and indifferent quality, which is crucial to the collective bond among men, comes with its drawbacks and risks. It leads to spitting; it leads to crude language; it’s inevitable as long as it’s seen as honorable; camaraderie must be somewhat rough around the edges. The moment beauty is brought up in male friendships, it’s overshadowed by unpleasant realities. Friendship must be physically messy if it’s to be morally sound. It has to be casual. The chaos of habits that often comes with men when left to their own devices has only one respectable solution: the strict discipline of a monastery. Anyone who has seen our well-meaning young idealists in East End Settlements losing their collars in the laundry and living on canned salmon will completely understand why the wisdom of St. Bernard or St. Benedict concluded that if men were to live without women, they must live by rules. Something similar to that kind of artificial order is achieved in an army; an army also has to be somewhat monastic, except that it has celibacy without chastity. But these things don’t apply to typical married men. They have enough restraint on their instinctive chaos through the plain common sense of women. There is only one very timid type of man who isn’t afraid of women.
III. THE COMMON VISION
Now this masculine love of an open and level camaraderie is the life within all democracies and attempts to govern by debate; without it the republic would be a dead formula. Even as it is, of course, the spirit of democracy frequently differs widely from the letter, and a pothouse is often a better test than a Parliament. Democracy in its human sense is not arbitrament by the majority; it is not even arbitrament by everybody. It can be more nearly defined as arbitrament by anybody. I mean that it rests on that club habit of taking a total stranger for granted, of assuming certain things to be inevitably common to yourself and him. Only the things that anybody may be presumed to hold have the full authority of democracy. Look out of the window and notice the first man who walks by. The Liberals may have swept England with an over-whelming majority; but you would not stake a button that the man is a Liberal. The Bible may be read in all schools and respected in all law courts; but you would not bet a straw that he believes in the Bible. But you would bet your week’s wages, let us say, that he believes in wearing clothes. You would bet that he believes that physical courage is a fine thing, or that parents have authority over children. Of course, he might be the millionth man who does not believe these things; if it comes to that, he might be the Bearded Lady dressed up as a man. But these prodigies are quite a different thing from any mere calculation of numbers. People who hold these views are not a minority, but a monstrosity. But of these universal dogmas that have full democratic authority the only test is this test of anybody. What you would observe before any newcomer in a tavern—that is the real English law. The first man you see from the window, he is the King of England.
Now, this straightforward and friendly camaraderie is the essence of all democracies and efforts to govern through discussion; without it, the republic would just be a lifeless concept. Even so, the spirit of democracy often strays far from the actual rules, and a pub can sometimes reveal more than Parliament. Democracy, in a human sense, isn’t just majority rule; it’s not even about everyone having a say. It can be better described as rule by anyone. What I mean is, it relies on the habit of assuming that a complete stranger shares certain values with you. Only the things we can expect anyone to believe carry the true weight of democracy. Look out the window and notice the first person who walks by. The Liberals might have won England with a huge majority, but you wouldn’t bet a penny that this person is a Liberal. The Bible might be read in all schools and respected in all courts, but you wouldn’t wager a cent that he believes in it. However, you would bet your weekly paycheck that he believes in wearing clothes. You would also bet that he thinks physical courage is admirable or that parents have authority over their kids. Sure, he could be the rare exception who doesn’t believe these things; he might even be a bearded lady disguised as a man. But these oddities are completely different from just counting numbers. People who hold those views aren’t a minority; they’re an anomaly. But of these universal beliefs that hold true democratic authority, the only test is that test of anyone. What you would notice before any newcomer in a bar—that is the real English law. The first person you see from the window, he is the King of England.
The decay of taverns, which is but a part of the general decay of democracy, has undoubtedly weakened this masculine spirit of equality. I remember that a roomful of Socialists literally laughed when I told them that there were no two nobler words in all poetry than Public House. They thought it was a joke. Why they should think it a joke, since they want to make all houses public houses, I cannot imagine. But if anyone wishes to see the real rowdy egalitarianism which is necessary (to males, at least) he can find it as well as anywhere in the great old tavern disputes which come down to us in such books as Boswell’s Johnson. It is worth while to mention that one name especially because the modern world in its morbidity has done it a strange injustice. The demeanor of Johnson, it is said, was “harsh and despotic.” It was occasionally harsh, but it was never despotic. Johnson was not in the least a despot; Johnson was a demagogue, he shouted against a shouting crowd. The very fact that he wrangled with other people is proof that other people were allowed to wrangle with him. His very brutality was based on the idea of an equal scrimmage, like that of football. It is strictly true that he bawled and banged the table because he was a modest man. He was honestly afraid of being overwhelmed or even overlooked. Addison had exquisite manners and was the king of his company; he was polite to everybody; but superior to everybody; therefore he has been handed down forever in the immortal insult of Pope—
The decline of taverns, which is just part of the overall decline of democracy, has definitely weakened this masculine spirit of equality. I remember a group of Socialists literally laughed when I told them that there are no two nobler words in all poetry than Public House. They thought it was a joke. I can’t understand why they would find it funny, considering they want to turn all houses into public houses. But if anyone wants to see the true rough egalitarianism that is essential (at least to men), they can find it just about anywhere in the classic tavern disputes recorded in books like Boswell’s Johnson. It’s worth noting one name in particular because the modern world has unfairly misrepresented him. Johnson’s demeanor is said to have been “harsh and despotic.” It was sometimes harsh, but it was never despotic. Johnson was not a despot at all; he was a demagogue, yelling against a crowd that yelled back. The fact that he argued with others shows that others were allowed to argue with him. His very aggression was based on the idea of an equal contest, like football. It’s absolutely true that he shouted and banged the table because he was a modest man. He genuinely feared being overwhelmed or even ignored. Addison had exquisite manners and was the king of his group; he was polite to everyone but superior to everyone; that’s why he has been remembered forever in Pope’s immortal insult—
“Like Cato, give his little Senate laws And sit attentive to his own applause.”
“Like Cato, he makes his little Senate laws and listens carefully to his own applause.”
Johnson, so far from being king of his company, was a sort of Irish Member in his own Parliament. Addison was a courteous superior and was hated. Johnson was an insolent equal and therefore was loved by all who knew him, and handed down in a marvellous book, which is one of the mere miracles of love.
Johnson, instead of being the boss of his company, was more like an Irish member in his own parliament. Addison was a polite superior and was disliked. Johnson was a brash equal and that’s why everyone who knew him loved him, and he was immortalized in an amazing book that’s one of the true wonders of love.
This doctrine of equality is essential to conversation; so much may be admitted by anyone who knows what conversation is. Once arguing at a table in a tavern the most famous man on earth would wish to be obscure, so that his brilliant remarks might blaze like the stars on the background of his obscurity. To anything worth calling a man nothing can be conceived more cold or cheerless than to be king of your company. But it may be said that in masculine sports and games, other than the great game of debate, there is definite emulation and eclipse. There is indeed emulation, but this is only an ardent sort of equality. Games are competitive, because that is the only way of making them exciting. But if anyone doubts that men must forever return to the ideal of equality, it is only necessary to answer that there is such a thing as a handicap. If men exulted in mere superiority, they would seek to see how far such superiority could go; they would be glad when one strong runner came in miles ahead of all the rest. But what men like is not the triumph of superiors, but the struggle of equals; and, therefore, they introduce even into their competitive sports an artificial equality. It is sad to think how few of those who arrange our sporting handicaps can be supposed with any probability to realize that they are abstract and even severe republicans.
This idea of equality is key to conversation; anyone who understands what conversation is can agree on that. Even the most famous person would prefer to be anonymous while chatting in a pub, so their clever comments stand out like stars against a dark sky. Nothing feels colder or more joyless than being the king of your group. In male sports and games, aside from the serious game of debate, there’s definitely competition and overshadowing. There is competition, but it’s just a passionate form of equality. Games are competitive because that’s how they become thrilling. But if anyone questions whether men will always return to the idea of equality, it’s enough to point out that there’s such a thing as a handicap. If men were solely proud of their superiority, they would want to see just how far that superiority stretches; they would celebrate when one fast runner finishes far ahead of everyone else. But what men really enjoy is not the victory of superiors, but the battle of equals; so even in their competitive sports, they create an artificial sense of equality. It’s unfortunate to think how few of those who set up our sporting handicaps likely realize that they are, in essence, strict republicans.
No; the real objection to equality and self-rule has nothing to do with any of these free and festive aspects of mankind; all men are democrats when they are happy. The philosophic opponent of democracy would substantially sum up his position by saying that it “will not work.” Before going further, I will register in passing a protest against the assumption that working is the one test of humanity. Heaven does not work; it plays. Men are most themselves when they are free; and if I find that men are snobs in their work but democrats on their holidays, I shall take the liberty to believe their holidays. But it is this question of work which really perplexes the question of equality; and it is with that that we must now deal. Perhaps the truth can be put most pointedly thus: that democracy has one real enemy, and that is civilization. Those utilitarian miracles which science has made are anti-democratic, not so much in their perversion, or even in their practical result, as in their primary shape and purpose. The Frame-Breaking Rioters were right; not perhaps in thinking that machines would make fewer men workmen; but certainly in thinking that machines would make fewer men masters. More wheels do mean fewer handles; fewer handles do mean fewer hands. The machinery of science must be individualistic and isolated. A mob can shout round a palace; but a mob cannot shout down a telephone. The specialist appears and democracy is half spoiled at a stroke.
No; the real objection to equality and self-rule has nothing to do with any of these free and festive aspects of humanity; everyone is a democrat when they're happy. The philosophical opponent of democracy would sum up his stance by saying that it “won’t work.” Before going further, I want to make a point against the assumption that work is the only test of humanity. Heaven doesn’t work; it plays. People are most themselves when they’re free; and if I see that people are snobs at work but democrats on their vacations, I’ll choose to believe they’re democrats on their vacations. But this issue of work really complicates the question of equality; and that’s what we need to address now. Perhaps the truth can be stated most clearly like this: democracy has one true enemy, and that is civilization. Those practical miracles that science has created are anti-democratic, not so much in their distortion or even in their practical results, but in their foundational shape and purpose. The Frame-Breaking Rioters were correct; maybe not in believing that machines would reduce the number of workers, but certainly in believing that machines would reduce the number of masters. More wheels do mean fewer handles; fewer handles mean fewer hands. The machinery of science must be individualistic and isolated. A crowd can shout outside a palace; but a crowd can’t shout down a telephone. The specialist appears and democracy is instantly undermined.
IV. THE INSANE NECESSITY
The common conception among the dregs of Darwinian culture is that men have slowly worked their way out of inequality into a state of comparative equality. The truth is, I fancy, almost exactly the opposite. All men have normally and naturally begun with the idea of equality; they have only abandoned it late and reluctantly, and always for some material reason of detail. They have never naturally felt that one class of men was superior to another; they have always been driven to assume it through certain practical limitations of space and time.
The general belief among the lower strata of Darwinian culture is that men have gradually moved from inequality to a level of relative equality. I believe the reality is almost the complete opposite. All men typically and naturally started with the concept of equality; they have only given it up slowly and unwillingly, and always for some material reason related to specifics. They have never genuinely felt that one class of men was better than another; they have always been pushed to think that way due to certain practical limitations of space and time.
For example, there is one element which must always tend to oligarchy—or rather to despotism; I mean the element of hurry. If the house has caught fire a man must ring up the fire engines; a committee cannot ring them up. If a camp is surprised by night somebody must give the order to fire; there is no time to vote it. It is solely a question of the physical limitations of time and space; not at all of any mental limitations in the mass of men commanded. If all the people in the house were men of destiny it would still be better that they should not all talk into the telephone at once; nay, it would be better that the silliest man of all should speak uninterrupted. If an army actually consisted of nothing but Hanibals and Napoleons, it would still be better in the case of a surprise that they should not all give orders together. Nay, it would be better if the stupidest of them all gave the orders. Thus, we see that merely military subordination, so far from resting on the inequality of men, actually rests on the equality of men. Discipline does not involve the Carlylean notion that somebody is always right when everybody is wrong, and that we must discover and crown that somebody. On the contrary, discipline means that in certain frightfully rapid circumstances, one can trust anybody so long as he is not everybody. The military spirit does not mean (as Carlyle fancied) obeying the strongest and wisest man. On the contrary, the military spirit means, if anything, obeying the weakest and stupidest man, obeying him merely because he is a man, and not a thousand men. Submission to a weak man is discipline. Submission to a strong man is only servility.
For example, there's one element that always tends to lead to oligarchy—or rather, to despotism; I’m talking about the element of urgency. If the house is on fire, someone has to call the fire department; a committee can’t do that. If a camp is attacked at night, someone must give the order to fire; there’s no time to hold a vote on it. This is simply about the physical limits of time and space, not about any mental limitations of the group being commanded. Even if everyone in the house were visionaries, it would still be better if they didn’t all talk on the phone at once; in fact, it would be better if the least knowledgeable person spoke uninterrupted. If an army consisted solely of military geniuses like Hannibal and Napoleon, it would still be better in the event of a surprise that they didn’t all give orders at the same time. In fact, it would be preferable if the most foolish among them gave the orders. Thus, we see that military hierarchy, far from being based on the inequality of men, actually rests on their equality. Discipline doesn’t mean, as Carlyle thought, that someone is always right when everyone else is wrong, and that we must find and elevate that person. On the contrary, discipline means that in certain extremely fast-paced situations, you can trust anyone as long as they aren’t everyone. The military spirit doesn’t imply (as Carlyle believed) obeying the strongest and wisest person. Instead, the military spirit suggests, if anything, obeying the weakest and least intelligent individual, obeying them simply because they’re one person and not a dozen people. Submitting to a weak person is discipline. Submitting to a strong person is just servitude.
Now it can be easily shown that the thing we call aristocracy in Europe is not in its origin and spirit an aristocracy at all. It is not a system of spiritual degrees and distinctions like, for example, the caste system of India, or even like the old Greek distinction between free men and slaves. It is simply the remains of a military organization, framed partly to sustain the sinking Roman Empire, partly to break and avenge the awful onslaught of Islam. The word Duke simply means Colonel, just as the word Emperor simply means Commander-in-Chief. The whole story is told in the single title of Counts of the Holy Roman Empire, which merely means officers in the European army against the contemporary Yellow Peril. Now in an army nobody ever dreams of supposing that difference of rank represents a difference of moral reality. Nobody ever says about a regiment, “Your Major is very humorous and energetic; your Colonel, of course, must be even more humorous and yet more energetic.” No one ever says, in reporting a mess-room conversation, “Lieutenant Jones was very witty, but was naturally inferior to Captain Smith.” The essence of an army is the idea of official inequality, founded on unofficial equality. The Colonel is not obeyed because he is the best man, but because he is the Colonel. Such was probably the spirit of the system of dukes and counts when it first arose out of the military spirit and military necessities of Rome. With the decline of those necessities it has gradually ceased to have meaning as a military organization, and become honeycombed with unclean plutocracy. Even now it is not a spiritual aristocracy—it is not so bad as all that. It is simply an army without an enemy—billeted upon the people.
Now, it's easy to see that what we call aristocracy in Europe isn't really an aristocracy at all in its origin and essence. It's not a system of spiritual ranks and distinctions like, for example, the caste system in India, or even the old Greek divide between free men and slaves. It's simply what's left of a military structure designed partly to support the crumbling Roman Empire and partly to counter and retaliate against the brutal onslaught of Islam. The term Duke simply means Colonel, just like the term Emperor means Commander-in-Chief. The entire story is captured in the title of Counts of the Holy Roman Empire, which merely refers to officers in the European army responding to the contemporary Yellow Peril. In an army, no one assumes that rank differences represent moral differences. No one ever says about a regiment, “Your Major is very funny and lively; your Colonel must clearly be even funnier and more lively.” No one ever reports in a mess-room conversation, “Lieutenant Jones was quite witty, but of course he’s naturally inferior to Captain Smith.” The essence of an army is the notion of official inequality based on unofficial equality. The Colonel isn’t followed because he’s the best person, but because he’s the Colonel. This was likely the spirit of the dukes and counts system when it first emerged from Rome’s military spirit and needs. As those necessities declined, it gradually lost its meaning as a military organization and has become infiltrated with unacceptable wealth and privilege. Even now, it’s not a spiritual aristocracy—it's not that bad. It's simply an army without an enemy—stationed among the people.
Man, therefore, has a specialist as well as comrade-like aspect; and the case of militarism is not the only case of such specialist submission. The tinker and tailor, as well as the soldier and sailor, require a certain rigidity of rapidity of action: at least, if the tinker is not organized that is largely why he does not tink on any large scale. The tinker and tailor often represent the two nomadic races in Europe: the Gipsy and the Jew; but the Jew alone has influence because he alone accepts some sort of discipline. Man, we say, has two sides, the specialist side where he must have subordination, and the social side where he must have equality. There is a truth in the saying that ten tailors go to make a man; but we must remember also that ten Poets Laureate or ten Astronomers Royal go to make a man, too. Ten million tradesmen go to make Man himself; but humanity consists of tradesmen when they are not talking shop. Now the peculiar peril of our time, which I call for argument’s sake Imperialism or Caesarism, is the complete eclipse of comradeship and equality by specialism and domination.
Humans, therefore, have both a specialized and a friendly aspect; and militarism isn't the only instance of such specialized submission. The tinker and tailor, as well as the soldier and sailor, need a certain rigidity and quickness in their actions: at least, if the tinker isn’t organized, that’s largely why they don’t operate on a larger scale. The tinker and tailor often symbolize the two nomadic groups in Europe: the Romani and the Jewish people; but only the Jewish community has influence because they accept some form of discipline. We say that humanity has two sides: a specialized side that requires hierarchy, and a social side that demands equality. There's some truth in the saying that ten tailors make a man, but we must also remember that ten Poets Laureate or ten Astronomers Royal contribute to making a man too. Ten million tradespeople come together to form humanity itself; yet humanity consists of tradespeople when they’re not discussing their work. Now, the unique danger of our time, which I refer to for the sake of argument as Imperialism or Caesarism, is the complete overshadowing of camaraderie and equality by specialization and control.
There are only two kinds of social structure conceivable—personal government and impersonal government. If my anarchic friends will not have rules—they will have rulers. Preferring personal government, with its tact and flexibility, is called Royalism. Preferring impersonal government, with its dogmas and definitions, is called Republicanism. Objecting broadmindedly both to kings and creeds is called Bosh; at least, I know no more philosophic word for it. You can be guided by the shrewdness or presence of mind of one ruler, or by the equality and ascertained justice of one rule; but you must have one or the other, or you are not a nation, but a nasty mess. Now men in their aspect of equality and debate adore the idea of rules; they develop and complicate them greatly to excess. A man finds far more regulations and definitions in his club, where there are rules, than in his home, where there is a ruler. A deliberate assembly, the House of Commons, for instance, carries this mummery to the point of a methodical madness. The whole system is stiff with rigid unreason; like the Royal Court in Lewis Carroll. You would think the Speaker would speak; therefore he is mostly silent. You would think a man would take off his hat to stop and put it on to go away; therefore he takes off his hat to walk out and puts it on to stop in. Names are forbidden, and a man must call his own father “my right honorable friend the member for West Birmingham.” These are, perhaps, fantasies of decay: but fundamentally they answer a masculine appetite. Men feel that rules, even if irrational, are universal; men feel that law is equal, even when it is not equitable. There is a wild fairness in the thing—as there is in tossing up.
There are only two types of social structure possible—personal government and impersonal government. If my anarchist friends won't accept rules, they'll end up with rulers. Choosing personal government, with its adaptability and sensitivity, is called Royalism. Choosing impersonal government, with its rigid guidelines and established norms, is called Republicanism. Objecting to both kings and doctrines in a broad-minded way is called nonsense; at least, I can't think of a more philosophical term for it. You can rely on the cleverness or quick thinking of one ruler, or on the fairness and established justice of one set of rules; but you need to have one or the other, or you're not a nation, but a chaotic mess. Now, when people come together as equals to discuss matters, they love the idea of rules; they tend to develop and complicate them to an extreme. A person finds many more regulations and definitions in their club, where there are rules, than in their home, where there's a ruler. A formal body like the House of Commons, for example, takes this absurdity to the point of systematic craziness. The whole system is filled with rigid irrationality, like the Royal Court in Lewis Carroll's stories. You would think the Speaker would speak; therefore, he mostly stays silent. You would expect a person to take off their hat to pause and put it on to leave; instead, they take off their hat to walk out and put it on to stay. Names are banned, and a person must refer to their own father as “my right honorable friend the member for West Birmingham.” These may be, perhaps, signs of decline: but fundamentally they satisfy a masculine need. People sense that rules, even if they're unreasonable, are universal; they feel that law is equal, even when it’s not fair. There’s a wild sense of fairness in this—like flipping a coin.
Again, it is gravely unfortunate that when critics do attack such cases as the Commons it is always on the points (perhaps the few points) where the Commons are right. They denounce the House as the Talking-Shop, and complain that it wastes time in wordy mazes. Now this is just one respect in which the Commons are actually like the Common People. If they love leisure and long debate, it is because all men love it; that they really represent England. There the Parliament does approach to the virile virtues of the pothouse.
Once again, it's really unfortunate that when critics go after places like the House of Commons, they focus only on the few areas where it actually gets things right. They criticize the House for being a place of endless talk and say it spends too much time in pointless debates. But this is one way the Commons truly mirrors the common people. If they enjoy leisurely discussions and long debates, it's because everyone appreciates that; they genuinely represent England. In that sense, Parliament resembles the strong, straightforward qualities of a local pub.
The real truth is that adumbrated in the introductory section when we spoke of the sense of home and property, as now we speak of the sense of counsel and community. All men do naturally love the idea of leisure, laughter, loud and equal argument; but there stands a specter in our hall. We are conscious of the towering modern challenge that is called specialism or cut-throat competition—Business. Business will have nothing to do with leisure; business will have no truck with comradeship; business will pretend to no patience with all the legal fictions and fantastic handicaps by which comradeship protects its egalitarian ideal. The modern millionaire, when engaged in the agreeable and typical task of sacking his own father, will certainly not refer to him as the right honorable clerk from the Laburnum Road, Brixton. Therefore there has arisen in modern life a literary fashion devoting itself to the romance of business, to great demigods of greed and to fairyland of finance. This popular philosophy is utterly despotic and anti-democratic; this fashion is the flower of that Caesarism against which I am concerned to protest. The ideal millionaire is strong in the possession of a brain of steel. The fact that the real millionaire is rather more often strong in the possession of a head of wood, does not alter the spirit and trend of the idolatry. The essential argument is “Specialists must be despots; men must be specialists. You cannot have equality in a soap factory; so you cannot have it anywhere. You cannot have comradeship in a wheat corner; so you cannot have it at all. We must have commercial civilization; therefore we must destroy democracy.” I know that plutocrats have seldom sufficient fancy to soar to such examples as soap or wheat. They generally confine themselves, with fine freshness of mind, to a comparison between the state and a ship. One anti-democratic writer remarked that he would not like to sail in a vessel in which the cabin-boy had an equal vote with the captain. It might easily be urged in answer that many a ship (the Victoria, for instance) was sunk because an admiral gave an order which a cabin-boy could see was wrong. But this is a debating reply; the essential fallacy is both deeper and simpler. The elementary fact is that we were all born in a state; we were not all born on a ship; like some of our great British bankers. A ship still remains a specialist experiment, like a diving-bell or a flying ship: in such peculiar perils the need for promptitude constitutes the need for autocracy. But we live and die in the vessel of the state; and if we cannot find freedom camaraderie and the popular element in the state, we cannot find it at all. And the modern doctrine of commercial despotism means that we shall not find it at all. Our specialist trades in their highly civilized state cannot (it says) be run without the whole brutal business of bossing and sacking, “too old at forty” and all the rest of the filth. And they must be run, and therefore we call on Caesar. Nobody but the Superman could descend to do such dirty work.
The real truth is hinted at in the introduction when we talked about the feeling of home and property, just as we now discuss the feeling of advice and community. Everyone naturally loves the idea of leisure, laughter, and spirited debates; but there’s a shadow hanging over us. We are aware of the overwhelming modern challenge known as specialization or cutthroat competition—Business. Business doesn’t care about leisure; it has no place for friendship; it shows no patience for the legal fictions and crazy obstacles that protect the ideal of equality in friendship. The modern millionaire, when engaged in the unpleasant task of firing his own father, won’t call him anything other than the right honorable clerk from Laburnum Road, Brixton. Consequently, a trend has emerged in modern life that romanticizes business, glorifies greedy demigods, and creates a fantasy realm of finance. This popular philosophy is completely oppressive and anti-democratic; this trend embodies the kind of Caesarism that I am here to protest against. The ideal millionaire is characterized by a strong, sharp intellect. The truth that the real millionaire often has a mind of less substance doesn’t change the nature and direction of this idolization. The main argument is, “Specialists must be rulers; people must be specialists. You can’t have equality in a soap factory; therefore, you can’t have it anywhere. You can’t have camaraderie in a wheat monopoly; hence, it can’t exist at all. We need a commercial society; therefore, we must eradicate democracy.” I know that wealthy individuals rarely have enough imagination to draw comparisons such as soap or wheat. They usually prefer to compare the state to a ship. One anti-democratic writer claimed he wouldn’t want to sail on a ship where the cabin boy had the same voting rights as the captain. It could easily be argued in return that many ships (like the Victoria, for example) sank because an admiral gave an order that a cabin boy could see was wrong. But this is just a point for debate; the real fallacy is both deeper and simpler. The basic fact is that we were all born into a state; we weren’t all born on a ship, unlike some of our prominent British bankers. A ship is still a specialist venture, like a diving bell or a flying ship: in those unique situations, the need for decisive action creates the need for dictatorship. But we live and die in the vessel of the state; and if we can't find freedom, friendship, and the people's spirit in the state, we can’t find it anywhere. And the modern belief in commercial dictatorship means we won’t find it at all. Our specialized trades, in their highly developed state, can’t (they claim) be run without the harsh realities of hierarchy and firing, “too old at forty,” and all the other unwanted aspects. And they must be managed, which is why we turn to Caesar. No one but a Superman could stoop to take on such unpleasant work.
Now (to reiterate my title) this is what is wrong. This is the huge modern heresy of altering the human soul to fit its conditions, instead of altering human conditions to fit the human soul. If soap boiling is really inconsistent with brotherhood, so much the worst for soap-boiling, not for brotherhood. If civilization really cannot get on with democracy, so much the worse for civilization, not for democracy. Certainly, it would be far better to go back to village communes, if they really are communes. Certainly, it would be better to do without soap rather than to do without society. Certainly, we would sacrifice all our wires, wheels, systems, specialties, physical science and frenzied finance for one half-hour of happiness such as has often come to us with comrades in a common tavern. I do not say the sacrifice will be necessary; I only say it will be easy.
Now (to reiterate my title) here's what's wrong. This is the major modern mistake of changing the human soul to fit its circumstances, instead of changing human circumstances to fit the human soul. If soap making truly doesn't align with brotherhood, then that's a problem for soap making, not for brotherhood. If civilization really can't coexist with democracy, then that's a problem for civilization, not for democracy. Honestly, it would be much better to return to village communities, if they truly are communities. It would definitely be better to live without soap than to live without society. Without a doubt, we would give up all our wires, wheels, systems, specialties, physical science, and frantic finance for just half an hour of happiness that often comes when we're with friends at a common tavern. I'm not saying that this sacrifice will be necessary; I'm just saying it will be easy.
PART THREE. FEMINISM, OR THE MISTAKE ABOUT WOMAN
I. THE UNMILITARY SUFFRAGETTE
It will be better to adopt in this chapter the same process that appeared a piece of mental justice in the last. My general opinions on the feminine question are such as many suffragists would warmly approve; and it would be easy to state them without any open reference to the current controversy. But just as it seemed more decent to say first that I was not in favor of Imperialism even in its practical and popular sense, so it seems more decent to say the same of Female Suffrage, in its practical and popular sense. In other words, it is only fair to state, however hurriedly, the superficial objection to the Suffragettes before we go on to the really subtle questions behind the Suffrage.
It's better to follow the same approach in this chapter that highlighted a bit of mental clarity in the last. My general views on women's issues are aligned with those of many suffragists, and I could easily express them without directly referencing the ongoing debate. However, just as it felt more appropriate to say upfront that I’m not in favor of Imperialism, even in its practical and popular sense, it seems more fitting to do the same regarding Women's Suffrage in its practical and popular aspects. In other words, it's fair to quickly mention the basic objections to the Suffragettes before we delve into the more complex issues surrounding Suffrage.
Well, to get this honest but unpleasant business over, the objection to the Suffragettes is not that they are Militant Suffragettes. On the contrary, it is that they are not militant enough. A revolution is a military thing; it has all the military virtues; one of which is that it comes to an end. Two parties fight with deadly weapons, but under certain rules of arbitrary honor; the party that wins becomes the government and proceeds to govern. The aim of civil war, like the aim of all war, is peace. Now the Suffragettes cannot raise civil war in this soldierly and decisive sense; first, because they are women; and, secondly, because they are very few women. But they can raise something else; which is altogether another pair of shoes. They do not create revolution; what they do create is anarchy; and the difference between these is not a question of violence, but a question of fruitfulness and finality. Revolution of its nature produces government; anarchy only produces more anarchy. Men may have what opinions they please about the beheading of King Charles or King Louis, but they cannot deny that Bradshaw and Cromwell ruled, that Carnot and Napoleon governed. Someone conquered; something occurred. You can only knock off the King’s head once. But you can knock off the King’s hat any number of times. Destruction is finite, obstruction is infinite: so long as rebellion takes the form of mere disorder (instead of an attempt to enforce a new order) there is no logical end to it; it can feed on itself and renew itself forever. If Napoleon had not wanted to be a Consul, but only wanted to be a nuisance, he could, possibly, have prevented any government arising successfully out of the Revolution. But such a proceeding would not have deserved the dignified name of rebellion.
To get this uncomfortable but necessary point across, the issue with the Suffragettes isn't that they are militant. Actually, it's that they aren't militant enough. A revolution is a military action; it comes with all the military virtues, one of which is that it eventually ends. Two sides fight with serious weapons, but according to certain rules of honor; the winning side becomes the government and starts to govern. The goal of civil war, like any war, is peace. The Suffragettes can't incite civil war in a decisive and soldierly way; first, because they are women, and second, because there aren't very many of them. But they can create something else, which is a completely different matter. They don't spark a revolution; instead, they create anarchy, and the difference isn't about how violent it is, but about its potential and ultimate results. Revolution naturally leads to government; anarchy just leads to more anarchy. People can have all sorts of opinions about the beheading of King Charles or King Louis, but no one can deny that Bradshaw and Cromwell were in charge, or that Carnot and Napoleon governed. Someone ended up conquering; something happened. You can only take off a King's head once. But you can take off a King's hat as many times as you want. Destruction is limited, while obstruction is endless: as long as rebellion remains mere chaos (instead of trying to establish a new order), it has no logical endpoint; it can endlessly sustain and renew itself. If Napoleon hadn't wanted to be a Consul, but just wanted to create trouble, he might have stopped any government from successfully emerging after the Revolution. But such an approach wouldn’t deserve the honorable title of rebellion.
It is exactly this unmilitant quality in the Suffragettes that makes their superficial problem. The problem is that their action has none of the advantages of ultimate violence; it does not afford a test. War is a dreadful thing; but it does prove two points sharply and unanswerably—numbers, and an unnatural valor. One does discover the two urgent matters; how many rebels there are alive, and how many are ready to be dead. But a tiny minority, even an interested minority, may maintain mere disorder forever. There is also, of course, in the case of these women, the further falsity that is introduced by their sex. It is false to state the matter as a mere brutal question of strength. If his muscles give a man a vote, then his horse ought to have two votes and his elephant five votes. The truth is more subtle than that; it is that bodily outbreak is a man’s instinctive weapon, like the hoofs to the horse or the tusks to the elephant. All riot is a threat of war; but the woman is brandishing a weapon she can never use. There are many weapons that she could and does use. If (for example) all the women nagged for a vote they would get it in a month. But there again, one must remember, it would be necessary to get all the women to nag. And that brings us to the end of the political surface of the matter. The working objection to the Suffragette philosophy is simply that overmastering millions of women do not agree with it. I am aware that some maintain that women ought to have votes whether the majority wants them or not; but this is surely a strange and childish case of setting up formal democracy to the destruction of actual democracy. What should the mass of women decide if they do not decide their general place in the State? These people practically say that females may vote about everything except about Female Suffrage.
It’s exactly this non-aggressive nature of the Suffragettes that makes their issue seem superficial. The problem is that their actions lack the benefits of outright violence; they don’t serve as a true test. War is a terrible thing, but it clearly demonstrates two critical points—numbers and a kind of unnatural bravery. You can see two pressing issues: how many rebels are still alive and how many are willing to die. However, a small minority, even a passionate one, can keep chaos going forever. There’s also the additional complication of their gender. It’s misleading to frame this solely as a brutal strength issue. If a man's muscles earn him a vote, then a horse should get two votes and an elephant five. The reality is more complex; physical outbursts are a man’s instinctive tool, just like hooves for a horse or tusks for an elephant. All riots are a display of the threat of war, but women are wielding a weapon they can never use. There are many other tools she could and does utilize. If, for instance, all women demanded a vote, they would likely achieve it in a month. But again, we must remember that getting all women to join in that demand is necessary. And that leads us to the core of the political discussion. The main objection to the Suffragette ideology simply comes from the fact that millions of women do not agree with it. I’m aware that some argue women should have the right to vote regardless of majority opinion; but that seems like a strange and childish way to prioritize formal democracy over genuine democracy. What should the majority of women decide if they don’t have a say in their overall role within the State? These people essentially claim that women can vote on everything except Female Suffrage.
But having again cleared my conscience of my merely political and possibly unpopular opinion, I will again cast back and try to treat the matter in a slower and more sympathetic style; attempt to trace the real roots of woman’s position in the western state, and the causes of our existing traditions or perhaps prejudices upon the point. And for this purpose it is again necessary to travel far from the modern topic, the mere Suffragette of today, and to go back to subjects which, though much more old, are, I think, considerably more fresh.
But after clearing my conscience of my political and possibly unpopular opinion once again, I will try to slow down and approach the matter with more empathy; I’ll attempt to trace the real roots of women's status in western society and the reasons for our current traditions or perhaps biases on this issue. To do this, I need to step away from the contemporary topic of today's Suffragettes and revisit subjects that, although much older, I believe are actually much more relevant.
II. THE UNIVERSAL STICK
Cast your eye round the room in which you sit, and select some three or four things that have been with man almost since his beginning; which at least we hear of early in the centuries and often among the tribes. Let me suppose that you see a knife on the table, a stick in the corner, or a fire on the hearth. About each of these you will notice one speciality; that not one of them is special. Each of these ancestral things is a universal thing; made to supply many different needs; and while tottering pedants nose about to find the cause and origin of some old custom, the truth is that it had fifty causes or a hundred origins. The knife is meant to cut wood, to cut cheese, to cut pencils, to cut throats; for a myriad ingenious or innocent human objects. The stick is meant partly to hold a man up, partly to knock a man down; partly to point with like a finger-post, partly to balance with like a balancing pole, partly to trifle with like a cigarette, partly to kill with like a club of a giant; it is a crutch and a cudgel; an elongated finger and an extra leg. The case is the same, of course, with the fire; about which the strangest modern views have arisen. A queer fancy seems to be current that a fire exists to warm people. It exists to warm people, to light their darkness, to raise their spirits, to toast their muffins, to air their rooms, to cook their chestnuts, to tell stories to their children, to make checkered shadows on their walls, to boil their hurried kettles, and to be the red heart of a man’s house and that hearth for which, as the great heathens said, a man should die.
Look around the room where you’re sitting and pick out three or four items that have been around since the dawn of humanity, things we know about from ancient times and across various cultures. Imagine you see a knife on the table, a stick in the corner, or a fire in the fireplace. You’ll notice one thing about each of them: none of them is unique. Each of these age-old items serves multiple purposes; while clueless scholars scramble to pinpoint the origins of some old tradition, the reality is that each had many causes or countless beginnings. The knife is meant to cut wood, cheese, pencils, and even the occasional throat; it's designed for all kinds of ingenious or innocent uses. The stick serves multiple roles: it can help support a person, knock someone down, point like a signpost, balance like a pole, be fiddled with like a cigarette, or be used as a weapon like a giant's club; it's both a crutch and a club, an extended finger, and a spare leg. The same goes for the fire, which has inspired some pretty strange modern ideas. There's a bizarre notion that fire exists just to keep people warm. In reality, it exists to warm people, light up their surroundings, lift their spirits, toast their muffins, freshen up their rooms, cook their chestnuts, tell stories to their kids, create flickering shadows on their walls, boil their fast-moving kettles, and be the warm heart of a home—a hearth for which, as some ancient cultures said, a person should be willing to die.
Now it is the great mark of our modernity that people are always proposing substitutes for these old things; and these substitutes always answer one purpose where the old thing answered ten. The modern man will wave a cigarette instead of a stick; he will cut his pencil with a little screwing pencil-sharpener instead of a knife; and he will even boldly offer to be warmed by hot water pipes instead of a fire. I have my doubts about pencil-sharpeners even for sharpening pencils; and about hot water pipes even for heat. But when we think of all those other requirements that these institutions answered, there opens before us the whole horrible harlequinade of our civilization. We see as in a vision a world where a man tries to cut his throat with a pencil-sharpener; where a man must learn single-stick with a cigarette; where a man must try to toast muffins at electric lamps, and see red and golden castles in the surface of hot water pipes.
Now it's a big sign of our modern times that people are always suggesting replacements for these old things, and these replacements usually fulfill one need when the old ones met ten. The modern person will wave a cigarette instead of a stick; they'll use a tiny screw sharpener for their pencil instead of a knife; and they'll even readily choose to warm up with hot water pipes instead of a fire. I have my doubts about pencil sharpeners even for sharpening pencils, and about hot water pipes even for heating. But when we consider all the other needs that these old ways addressed, we can see the chaotic mess of our civilization. We envision a world where someone tries to harm themselves with a pencil sharpener; where someone has to learn to duel with a cigarette; where someone tries to toast muffins with electric lamps and sees red and golden castles reflected in hot water pipes.
The principle of which I speak can be seen everywhere in a comparison between the ancient and universal things and the modern and specialist things. The object of a theodolite is to lie level; the object of a stick is to swing loose at any angle; to whirl like the very wheel of liberty. The object of a lancet is to lance; when used for slashing, gashing, ripping, lopping off heads and limbs, it is a disappointing instrument. The object of an electric light is merely to light (a despicable modesty); and the object of an asbestos stove... I wonder what is the object of an asbestos stove? If a man found a coil of rope in a desert he could at least think of all the things that can be done with a coil of rope; and some of them might even be practical. He could tow a boat or lasso a horse. He could play cat’s-cradle, or pick oakum. He could construct a rope-ladder for an eloping heiress, or cord her boxes for a travelling maiden aunt. He could learn to tie a bow, or he could hang himself. Far otherwise with the unfortunate traveller who should find a telephone in the desert. You can telephone with a telephone; you cannot do anything else with it. And though this is one of the wildest joys of life, it falls by one degree from its full delirium when there is nobody to answer you. The contention is, in brief, that you must pull up a hundred roots, and not one, before you uproot any of these hoary and simple expedients. It is only with great difficulty that a modern scientific sociologist can be got to see that any old method has a leg to stand on. But almost every old method has four or five legs to stand on. Almost all the old institutions are quadrupeds; and some of them are centipedes.
The principle I’m talking about can be seen everywhere when comparing ancient universal concepts with modern specialized ideas. The purpose of a theodolite is to stay level; the purpose of a stick is to swing freely at any angle and to spin like the wheel of liberty. The goal of a lancet is to cut; if it's used for slashing, gashing, tearing, or chopping off heads and limbs, it's a disappointing tool. The purpose of an electric light is simply to provide light (a rather humble goal); and the purpose of an asbestos stove... I wonder what the purpose of an asbestos stove is? If someone found a coil of rope in the desert, they could at least think of all the things to do with it; some might even be useful. They could tow a boat or lasso a horse. They could play cat’s cradle or pick apart cotton. They could make a rope ladder for a runaway heiress or tie up the boxes of a traveling maiden aunt. They could learn to tie a bow, or they could hang themselves. It’s quite different for the unfortunate traveler who finds a telephone in the desert. You can use a telephone to make calls; you can’t do anything else with it. And although this can be one of life’s greatest joys, it loses a bit of its thrill when there’s no one to answer. The argument is, in short, that you need to uproot a hundred roots, not just one, before you can remove any of these old and simple methods. It’s only with a lot of effort that a modern scientific sociologist can be convinced that any traditional approach has any merit. But almost every traditional method has several points of support. Nearly all the old institutions are like four-legged animals; some of them are more like centipedes.
Consider these cases, old and new, and you will observe the operation of a general tendency. Everywhere there was one big thing that served six purposes; everywhere now there are six small things; or, rather (and there is the trouble), there are just five and a half. Nevertheless, we will not say that this separation and specialism is entirely useless or inexcusable. I have often thanked God for the telephone; I may any day thank God for the lancet; and there is none of these brilliant and narrow inventions (except, of course, the asbestos stove) which might not be at some moment necessary and lovely. But I do not think the most austere upholder of specialism will deny that there is in these old, many-sided institutions an element of unity and universality which may well be preserved in its due proportion and place. Spiritually, at least, it will be admitted that some all-round balance is needed to equalize the extravagance of experts. It would not be difficult to carry the parable of the knife and stick into higher regions. Religion, the immortal maiden, has been a maid-of-all-work as well as a servant of mankind. She provided men at once with the theoretic laws of an unalterable cosmos and also with the practical rules of the rapid and thrilling game of morality. She taught logic to the student and told fairy tales to the children; it was her business to confront the nameless gods whose fears are on all flesh, and also to see the streets were spotted with silver and scarlet, that there was a day for wearing ribbons or an hour for ringing bells. The large uses of religion have been broken up into lesser specialities, just as the uses of the hearth have been broken up into hot water pipes and electric bulbs. The romance of ritual and colored emblem has been taken over by that narrowest of all trades, modern art (the sort called art for art’s sake), and men are in modern practice informed that they may use all symbols so long as they mean nothing by them. The romance of conscience has been dried up into the science of ethics; which may well be called decency for decency’s sake, decency unborn of cosmic energies and barren of artistic flower. The cry to the dim gods, cut off from ethics and cosmology, has become mere Psychical Research. Everything has been sundered from everything else, and everything has grown cold. Soon we shall hear of specialists dividing the tune from the words of a song, on the ground that they spoil each other; and I did once meet a man who openly advocated the separation of almonds and raisins. This world is all one wild divorce court; nevertheless, there are many who still hear in their souls the thunder of authority of human habit; those whom Man hath joined let no man sunder.
Consider these situations, both old and new, and you’ll see a general trend. Everywhere there used to be one big thing serving multiple purposes; now, there are usually six smaller things—or, more accurately (and here’s the problem), there are just five and a half. Still, we won’t say this separation and specialization is completely useless or unjustifiable. I've often been grateful for the telephone; I might soon thank God for the scalpel; and none of these clever, focused inventions (except, of course, the asbestos stove) might not be necessary and wonderful at some point. However, I don’t think even the staunchest supporter of specialization can deny that these old, multifaceted institutions had an element of unity and universality that should be preserved in the right balance and place. Spiritually, at least, it’s clear that we need some kind of all-around balance to counteract the excesses of experts. It wouldn’t be hard to extend the story of the knife and stick into higher realms. Religion, the eternal maiden, has served multiple roles while also being a servant to humanity. She gave people both the theoretical laws of an unchanging universe and the practical rules for the fast-paced and exciting game of morality. She taught logic to students and told fairy tales to children; it was her job to confront the nameless deities that inspire fear in all living things and to ensure that the streets were adorned with silver and red, that there were days for wearing ribbons or hours for ringing bells. The broad purposes of religion have been broken down into narrow specialties, just like the functions of the hearth have been split into hot water pipes and electric bulbs. The charm of rituals and colorful symbols has been taken over by that most limited of trades, modern art (specifically, the kind known as art for art’s sake), and nowadays, people are told they can use any symbols as long as they don’t mean anything by them. The romance of conscience has dried up into the science of ethics, which could be described as decency for decency’s sake—decency that stems from no cosmic energies and is devoid of artistic richness. The call to the dim gods, separated from ethics and cosmology, has turned into mere Psychical Research. Everything has been cut off from everything else, and everything has grown cold. Soon, we may hear about specialists separating the melody from the lyrics of a song, claiming they interfere with each other; and I once met someone who openly supported separating almonds from raisins. This world feels like one chaotic divorce court; nonetheless, there are many who still hear in their spirits the powerful authority of human tradition; what Man has joined, let no one separate.
This book must avoid religion, but there must (I say) be many, religious and irreligious, who will concede that this power of answering many purposes was a sort of strength which should not wholly die out of our lives. As a part of personal character, even the moderns will agree that many-sidedness is a merit and a merit that may easily be overlooked. This balance and universality has been the vision of many groups of men in many ages. It was the Liberal Education of Aristotle; the jack-of-all-trades artistry of Leonardo da Vinci and his friends; the august amateurishness of the Cavalier Person of Quality like Sir William Temple or the great Earl of Dorset. It has appeared in literature in our time in the most erratic and opposite shapes, set to almost inaudible music by Walter Pater and enunciated through a foghorn by Walt Whitman. But the great mass of men have always been unable to achieve this literal universality, because of the nature of their work in the world. Not, let it be noted, because of the existence of their work. Leonardo da Vinci must have worked pretty hard; on the other hand, many a government office clerk, village constable or elusive plumber may do (to all human appearance) no work at all, and yet show no signs of the Aristotelian universalism. What makes it difficult for the average man to be a universalist is that the average man has to be a specialist; he has not only to learn one trade, but to learn it so well as to uphold him in a more or less ruthless society. This is generally true of males from the first hunter to the last electrical engineer; each has not merely to act, but to excel. Nimrod has not only to be a mighty hunter before the Lord, but also a mighty hunter before the other hunters. The electrical engineer has to be a very electrical engineer, or he is outstripped by engineers yet more electrical. Those very miracles of the human mind on which the modern world prides itself, and rightly in the main, would be impossible without a certain concentration which disturbs the pure balance of reason more than does religious bigotry. No creed can be so limiting as that awful adjuration that the cobbler must not go beyond his last. So the largest and wildest shots of our world are but in one direction and with a defined trajectory: the gunner cannot go beyond his shot, and his shot so often falls short; the astronomer cannot go beyond his telescope and his telescope goes such a little way. All these are like men who have stood on the high peak of a mountain and seen the horizon like a single ring and who then descend down different paths towards different towns, traveling slow or fast. It is right; there must be people traveling to different towns; there must be specialists; but shall no one behold the horizon? Shall all mankind be specialist surgeons or peculiar plumbers; shall all humanity be monomaniac? Tradition has decided that only half of humanity shall be monomaniac. It has decided that in every home there shall be a tradesman and a Jack-of-all-trades. But it has also decided, among other things, that the Jack-of-all-trades shall be a Jill-of-all-trades. It has decided, rightly or wrongly, that this specialism and this universalism shall be divided between the sexes. Cleverness shall be left for men and wisdom for women. For cleverness kills wisdom; that is one of the few sad and certain things.
This book should steer clear of religion, but I think many, regardless of their beliefs, would agree that the ability to serve various purposes is a kind of strength that shouldn’t completely fade from our lives. Even in modern times, people will acknowledge that being well-rounded is a valuable trait, often overlooked. This balance and broad-mindedness have been the aspiration of many groups throughout history. It was the Liberal Education of Aristotle, the versatile talents of Leonardo da Vinci and his contemporaries, the refined amateurism of prominent figures like Sir William Temple or the great Earl of Dorset. In our era, it has manifested in literature in various unpredictable and contrasting forms, articulated quietly by Walter Pater and loudly by Walt Whitman. However, most people have always found it challenging to achieve this kind of broad universalism due to the nature of their work. Not because of the work itself, mind you. Leonardo da Vinci must have worked quite hard; meanwhile, some government office clerks, village constables, or elusive plumbers may seem to do no work at all yet still lack Aristotelian universalism. The challenge for the average person pursuing universalism is that they must also become a specialist; they need to master one trade well enough to survive in a harsh society. This reality generally applies to men, from the earliest hunter to the latest electrical engineer; each person must not only take action but excel. Nimrod has to be not just a mighty hunter before the Lord but also a formidable hunter among his peers. The electrical engineer must be an exceptional electrical engineer or else be surpassed by those who are even more qualified. The extraordinary achievements of the human mind, which the modern world rightly takes pride in, would be impossible without a certain focus that disrupts the delicate balance of reason, even more than religious intolerance. No belief system can restrict us as much as the dreadful saying that the cobbler must stick to his last. Thus, the grand and adventurous pursuits of our world tend to follow a single path with a specific direction: the gunner can only project his shot and often undershoots; the astronomer is limited by his telescope, which has a very limited reach. All of these individuals are like those who have stood on the summit of a mountain and seen the horizon as a single circle, only to descend different paths toward different cities, moving either quickly or slowly. It’s essential that people travel to different towns; specialists are necessary, but shouldn’t someone be able to see the horizon? Must all of humanity be comprised of specialist surgeons or peculiar plumbers? Should everybody be obsessed with a single pursuit? Tradition has determined that only half of humanity shall be singularly focused. It has established that every household will contain both a tradesperson and a Jack-of-all-trades. Additionally, it has concluded, rightly or wrongly, that this specialization and this universality should be divided by gender. Cleverness is for men, while wisdom is for women. Because cleverness stifles wisdom; that is one of the few sad and undeniable truths.
But for women this ideal of comprehensive capacity (or common-sense) must long ago have been washed away. It must have melted in the frightful furnaces of ambition and eager technicality. A man must be partly a one-idead man, because he is a one-weaponed man—and he is flung naked into the fight. The world’s demand comes to him direct; to his wife indirectly. In short, he must (as the books on Success say) give “his best”; and what a small part of a man “his best” is! His second and third best are often much better. If he is the first violin he must fiddle for life; he must not remember that he is a fine fourth bagpipe, a fair fifteenth billiard-cue, a foil, a fountain pen, a hand at whist, a gun, and an image of God.
But for women, this ideal of having a wide range of skills (or common sense) must have faded a long time ago. It likely melted away in the intense heat of ambition and technical expertise. A man must be somewhat of a one-track thinker because he is armed with just one tool—and he is thrown into the struggle unprotected. The demands of the world come to him directly; for his wife, they come indirectly. In short, he must (as success books say) give "his best"; but what a tiny part of a man "his best" actually is! His second and third best are often much better. If he is the lead violin, he must play for life; he shouldn't forget that he is also a decent fourth bagpipe, a pretty good fifteenth billiard cue, a foil, a fountain pen, a whist player, a gun, and an image of God.
III. THE EMANCIPATION OF DOMESTICITY
And it should be remarked in passing that this force upon a man to develop one feature has nothing to do with what is commonly called our competitive system, but would equally exist under any rationally conceivable kind of Collectivism. Unless the Socialists are frankly ready for a fall in the standard of violins, telescopes and electric lights, they must somehow create a moral demand on the individual that he shall keep up his present concentration on these things. It was only by men being in some degree specialist that there ever were any telescopes; they must certainly be in some degree specialist in order to keep them going. It is not by making a man a State wage-earner that you can prevent him thinking principally about the very difficult way he earns his wages. There is only one way to preserve in the world that high levity and that more leisurely outlook which fulfils the old vision of universalism. That is, to permit the existence of a partly protected half of humanity; a half which the harassing industrial demand troubles indeed, but only troubles indirectly. In other words, there must be in every center of humanity one human being upon a larger plan; one who does not “give her best,” but gives her all.
And it should be noted that the pressure on a person to focus on one specific skill has nothing to do with what we usually refer to as our competitive system; it would still exist under any sensible form of Collectivism. Unless Socialists are honestly prepared for a decline in the quality of violins, telescopes, and electric lights, they need to create a moral expectation for individuals to maintain their current attention on these topics. It was only because people specialized to some degree that telescopes ever existed; they must certainly have some degree of specialization to keep them functioning. Making someone a government employee won't stop them from primarily thinking about the challenging way they earn their paycheck. The only way to maintain that high-spirited attitude and more relaxed perspective that fulfills the old dream of universalism is to allow part of humanity to be somewhat protected; a part that the relentless demands of industry do disturb, but only indirectly. In other words, there should be one person in every community who focuses on a broader vision; one who doesn’t just “give her best,” but gives her all.
Our old analogy of the fire remains the most workable one. The fire need not blaze like electricity nor boil like boiling water; its point is that it blazes more than water and warms more than light. The wife is like the fire, or to put things in their proper proportion, the fire is like the wife. Like the fire, the woman is expected to cook: not to excel in cooking, but to cook; to cook better than her husband who is earning the coke by lecturing on botany or breaking stones. Like the fire, the woman is expected to tell tales to the children, not original and artistic tales, but tales—better tales than would probably be told by a first-class cook. Like the fire, the woman is expected to illuminate and ventilate, not by the most startling revelations or the wildest winds of thought, but better than a man can do it after breaking stones or lecturing. But she cannot be expected to endure anything like this universal duty if she is also to endure the direct cruelty of competitive or bureaucratic toil. Woman must be a cook, but not a competitive cook; a school mistress, but not a competitive schoolmistress; a house-decorator but not a competitive house-decorator; a dressmaker, but not a competitive dressmaker. She should have not one trade but twenty hobbies; she, unlike the man, may develop all her second bests. This is what has been really aimed at from the first in what is called the seclusion, or even the oppression, of women. Women were not kept at home in order to keep them narrow; on the contrary, they were kept at home in order to keep them broad. The world outside the home was one mass of narrowness, a maze of cramped paths, a madhouse of monomaniacs. It was only by partly limiting and protecting the woman that she was enabled to play at five or six professions and so come almost as near to God as the child when he plays at a hundred trades. But the woman’s professions, unlike the child’s, were all truly and almost terribly fruitful; so tragically real that nothing but her universality and balance prevented them being merely morbid. This is the substance of the contention I offer about the historic female position. I do not deny that women have been wronged and even tortured; but I doubt if they were ever tortured so much as they are tortured now by the absurd modern attempt to make them domestic empresses and competitive clerks at the same time. I do not deny that even under the old tradition women had a harder time than men; that is why we take off our hats. I do not deny that all these various female functions were exasperating; but I say that there was some aim and meaning in keeping them various. I do not pause even to deny that woman was a servant; but at least she was a general servant.
Our old analogy of fire still works best. The fire doesn’t have to blaze like electricity or boil like water; the point is that it burns more brightly than water and provides more warmth than light. The wife is like the fire, or to be more accurate, the fire is like the wife. Like fire, a woman is expected to cook: not to be an amazing chef, but to cook; to cook better than her husband who brings in money by lecturing on botany or breaking rocks. Like fire, a woman is
The shortest way of summarizing the position is to say that woman stands for the idea of Sanity; that intellectual home to which the mind must return after every excursion on extravagance. The mind that finds its way to wild places is the poet’s; but the mind that never finds its way back is the lunatic’s. There must in every machine be a part that moves and a part that stands still; there must be in everything that changes a part that is unchangeable. And many of the phenomena which moderns hastily condemn are really parts of this position of the woman as the center and pillar of health. Much of what is called her subservience, and even her pliability, is merely the subservience and pliability of a universal remedy; she varies as medicines vary, with the disease. She has to be an optimist to the morbid husband, a salutary pessimist to the happy-go-lucky husband. She has to prevent the Quixote from being put upon, and the bully from putting upon others. The French King wrote—
The simplest way to sum up the idea is to say that a woman represents Sanity; that intellectual safe space the mind needs to return to after every wild adventure. The mind that ventures into chaotic places is the poet’s; but the mind that never finds its way back is the one that’s unhinged. Every machine needs a part that moves and a part that stays still; in everything that changes, there has to be something that remains constant. Many of the things that modern people quickly criticize are actually aspects of the woman as the center and foundation of well-being. Much of what’s seen as her submissiveness, and even her flexibility, is just the adaptability of a universal solution; she changes like medicines adapt to different ailments. She needs to be an optimist for her troubled husband and a constructive pessimist for her carefree husband. She must prevent the idealist from being taken advantage of and stop the bully from taking advantage of others. The French King wrote—
“Toujours femme varie Bien fol qui s’y fie,”
“Always a woman changes, it’s foolish to trust her.”
but the truth is that woman always varies, and that is exactly why we always trust her. To correct every adventure and extravagance with its antidote in common-sense is not (as the moderns seem to think) to be in the position of a spy or a slave. It is to be in the position of Aristotle or (at the lowest) Herbert Spencer, to be a universal morality, a complete system of thought. The slave flatters; the complete moralist rebukes. It is, in short, to be a Trimmer in the true sense of that honorable term; which for some reason or other is always used in a sense exactly opposite to its own. It seems really to be supposed that a Trimmer means a cowardly person who always goes over to the stronger side. It really means a highly chivalrous person who always goes over to the weaker side; like one who trims a boat by sitting where there are few people seated. Woman is a trimmer; and it is a generous, dangerous and romantic trade.
But the truth is that women are always changing, and that’s exactly why we always trust them. To correct every adventure and excess with a dose of common sense is not (as modern thinkers seem to believe) to take on the role of a spy or a servant. It’s to be like Aristotle or, at the very least, Herbert Spencer; to embody universal morality, to have a complete system of thought. The servant flatters; the true moralist calls out wrongdoing. In short, it means being a Trimmer in the genuine sense of that esteemed term, which for some reason is often used in the opposite sense. It seems to be assumed that a Trimmer means a cowardly person who always sides with the stronger. In reality, it means a very noble person who consistently sides with the weaker; like someone who balances a boat by sitting where there are fewer people. A woman is a trimmer; and it’s a generous, risky, and romantic role.
The final fact which fixes this is a sufficiently plain one. Supposing it to be conceded that humanity has acted at least not unnaturally in dividing itself into two halves, respectively typifying the ideals of special talent and of general sanity (since they are genuinely difficult to combine completely in one mind), it is not difficult to see why the line of cleavage has followed the line of sex, or why the female became the emblem of the universal and the male of the special and superior. Two gigantic facts of nature fixed it thus: first, that the woman who frequently fulfilled her functions literally could not be specially prominent in experiment and adventure; and second, that the same natural operation surrounded her with very young children, who require to be taught not so much anything as everything. Babies need not to be taught a trade, but to be introduced to a world. To put the matter shortly, woman is generally shut up in a house with a human being at the time when he asks all the questions that there are, and some that there aren’t. It would be odd if she retained any of the narrowness of a specialist. Now if anyone says that this duty of general enlightenment (even when freed from modern rules and hours, and exercised more spontaneously by a more protected person) is in itself too exacting and oppressive, I can understand the view. I can only answer that our race has thought it worth while to cast this burden on women in order to keep common-sense in the world. But when people begin to talk about this domestic duty as not merely difficult but trivial and dreary, I simply give up the question. For I cannot with the utmost energy of imagination conceive what they mean. When domesticity, for instance, is called drudgery, all the difficulty arises from a double meaning in the word. If drudgery only means dreadfully hard work, I admit the woman drudges in the home, as a man might drudge at the Cathedral of Amiens or drudge behind a gun at Trafalgar. But if it means that the hard work is more heavy because it is trifling, colorless and of small import to the soul, then as I say, I give it up; I do not know what the words mean. To be Queen Elizabeth within a definite area, deciding sales, banquets, labors and holidays; to be Whiteley within a certain area, providing toys, boots, sheets, cakes and books, to be Aristotle within a certain area, teaching morals, manners, theology, and hygiene; I can understand how this might exhaust the mind, but I cannot imagine how it could narrow it. How can it be a large career to tell other people’s children about the Rule of Three, and a small career to tell one’s own children about the universe? How can it be broad to be the same thing to everyone, and narrow to be everything to someone? No; a woman’s function is laborious, but because it is gigantic, not because it is minute. I will pity Mrs. Jones for the hugeness of her task; I will never pity her for its smallness.
The final point that makes this clear is pretty straightforward. Assuming we accept that humanity has somewhat naturally split into two groups, one representing the ideals of specialized talent and the other of general understanding (since these traits are genuinely hard to fully combine in one mind), it’s easy to see why this division has aligned with gender, with women symbolizing the universal and men signifying the special and superior. Two major facts of nature established this divide: first, that a woman who truly fulfilled her roles couldn't stand out in experimentation and adventure; and second, that this same natural process surrounded her with young children who need to be taught not just a few things but everything. Babies don't need to learn a trade; they need to be introduced to the world. To put it simply, women are usually home with a little human during the time he is asking all the questions there are, and some that there aren’t. It would be strange if she kept any of the narrow focus of a specialist. Now, if someone argues that this role of general education (even when free from modern schedules and carried out more spontaneously by someone more sheltered) is overly demanding and oppressive, I understand that viewpoint. I can only respond that our society believes it worthwhile to place this burden on women to maintain common sense in the world. But when people start discussing this domestic duty as not only challenging but also trivial and dull, I just give up trying to understand. I can’t, even with the greatest imagination, grasp what they mean. When domestic life is referred to as drudgery, the confusion stems from a double meaning in the word. If drudgery simply means very hard work, I agree that women do work hard at home, just as a man might work hard at the Cathedral of Amiens or behind a cannon at Trafalgar. But if it implies that the hard work feels heavier because it is trivial, bland, and insignificant to the soul, then as I said, I give up; I have no idea what those words mean. Being Queen Elizabeth within a certain household, making decisions about sales, parties, work, and vacations; being a store owner providing toys, shoes, linens, cakes, and books; being a philosopher teaching ethics, etiquette, theology, and health within a home; I can see how this might drain someone mentally, but I can't picture how it would limit them. How can it be a rewarding career to teach other people’s children about arithmetic and a less significant one to teach your own kids about the universe? How can it be expansive to be the same thing to everyone, and limiting to be everything to someone? No; a woman’s role is demanding, but not because it is trivial, rather because it is enormous. I will feel sorry for Mrs. Jones because of the magnitude of her responsibilities; I will never feel sorry for her because they are insignificant.
But though the essential of the woman’s task is universality, this does not, of course, prevent her from having one or two severe though largely wholesome prejudices. She has, on the whole, been more conscious than man that she is only one half of humanity; but she has expressed it (if one may say so of a lady) by getting her teeth into the two or three things which she thinks she stands for. I would observe here in parenthesis that much of the recent official trouble about women has arisen from the fact that they transfer to things of doubt and reason that sacred stubbornness only proper to the primary things which a woman was set to guard. One’s own children, one’s own altar, ought to be a matter of principle—or if you like, a matter of prejudice. On the other hand, who wrote Junius’s Letters ought not to be a principle or a prejudice, it ought to be a matter of free and almost indifferent inquiry. But take an energetic modern girl secretary to a league to show that George III wrote Junius, and in three months she will believe it, too, out of mere loyalty to her employers. Modern women defend their office with all the fierceness of domesticity. They fight for desk and typewriter as for hearth and home, and develop a sort of wolfish wifehood on behalf of the invisible head of the firm. That is why they do office work so well; and that is why they ought not to do it.
But even though the core of a woman's role is universal, this doesn’t stop her from holding one or two strong yet mostly healthy biases. Overall, she’s been more aware than men that she represents only half of humanity; however, she tends to express this (if I can put it this way about a lady) by fixating on the few things she believes she embodies. I’d like to note in passing that a lot of the recent official issues surrounding women have emerged because they apply the same sacred stubbornness—which is fitting for the fundamental things a woman is meant to protect—to matters of uncertainty and logic. One’s own children and one’s own beliefs should be a matter of principle—or if you prefer, a matter of bias. Conversely, who wrote Junius’s Letters shouldn’t be a principle or a bias; it should be open to inquiry without strong feelings. Yet, if you take a passionate modern girl who works as a secretary for a league to prove that George III wrote Junius, in three months she’ll believe it, too, simply out of loyalty to her bosses. Modern women defend their jobs with the same intensity they would defend their homes. They fight for their desks and typewriters just like they would for their family and develop a kind of fierce wifehood on behalf of the unseen head of the firm. That’s why they excel at office work; and that’s also why they shouldn’t have to do it.
IV. THE ROMANCE OF THRIFT
The larger part of womankind, however, have had to fight for things slightly more intoxicating to the eye than the desk or the typewriter; and it cannot be denied that in defending these, women have developed the quality called prejudice to a powerful and even menacing degree. But these prejudices will always be found to fortify the main position of the woman, that she is to remain a general overseer, an autocrat within small compass but on all sides. On the one or two points on which she really misunderstands the man’s position, it is almost entirely in order to preserve her own. The two points on which woman, actually and of herself, is most tenacious may be roughly summarized as the ideal of thrift and the ideal of dignity.
Most women, however, have had to fight for things that are a bit more visually appealing than just a desk or a typewriter; and it’s true that in defending these, women have developed a quality called prejudice to a strong and even threatening degree. But these prejudices will always seem to reinforce the main belief held by women, which is that they are meant to be general overseers, in control within a small space but around all sides. In the few areas where she truly misunderstands a man's position, it’s almost entirely to protect her own. The two areas where women are particularly stubborn can be roughly summed up as the ideals of thrift and dignity.
Unfortunately for this book it is written by a male, and these two qualities, if not hateful to a man, are at least hateful in a man. But if we are to settle the sex question at all fairly, all males must make an imaginative attempt to enter into the attitude of all good women toward these two things. The difficulty exists especially, perhaps, in the thing called thrift; we men have so much encouraged each other in throwing money right and left, that there has come at last to be a sort of chivalrous and poetical air about losing sixpence. But on a broader and more candid consideration the case scarcely stands so.
Unfortunately for this book, it's written by a man, and these two qualities, if not detestable to a man, are at least detestable in a man. But if we are to address the gender issue fairly, all men must make an imaginative effort to understand the perspective of all good women regarding these two matters. The challenge lies especially in what we call thrift; we men have encouraged each other so much in spending money freely that it has created a sort of noble and romantic vibe around wasting a small amount. However, upon a more thorough and honest examination, the situation hardly looks like that.
Thrift is the really romantic thing; economy is more romantic than extravagance. Heaven knows I for one speak disinterestedly in the matter; for I cannot clearly remember saving a half-penny ever since I was born. But the thing is true; economy, properly understood, is the more poetic. Thrift is poetic because it is creative; waste is unpoetic because it is waste. It is prosaic to throw money away, because it is prosaic to throw anything away; it is negative; it is a confession of indifference, that is, it is a confession of failure. The most prosaic thing about the house is the dustbin, and the one great objection to the new fastidious and aesthetic homestead is simply that in such a moral menage the dustbin must be bigger than the house. If a man could undertake to make use of all things in his dustbin he would be a broader genius than Shakespeare. When science began to use by-products; when science found that colors could be made out of coaltar, she made her greatest and perhaps her only claim on the real respect of the human soul. Now the aim of the good woman is to use the by-products, or, in other words, to rummage in the dustbin.
Thrift is truly the romantic ideal; saving is more romantic than spending extravagantly. I can honestly say that I haven't saved a single penny since I was born. But the truth stands; when properly understood, saving is more poetic. Thrift is poetic because it involves creativity; waste is unpoetic because it’s just waste. It’s mundane to throw money away, just like it’s mundane to toss anything else aside; it’s negative; it’s a sign of indifference, or in other words, a sign of failure. The most ordinary thing about a house is the trash can, and the biggest drawback of a new, overly proper, and stylish home is simply that in such a situation, the trash can must be larger than the house. If a person could find a way to use everything in their trash can, they would be a more innovative genius than Shakespeare. When science began exploring by-products; when it discovered that colors could be derived from coal tar, it made its greatest, perhaps only, claim to earn the real respect of humanity. Now, the goal of a good person is to find uses for by-products or, in simpler terms, to dig through the trash can.
A man can only fully comprehend it if he thinks of some sudden joke or expedient got up with such materials as may be found in a private house on a rainy day. A man’s definite daily work is generally run with such rigid convenience of modern science that thrift, the picking up of potential helps here and there, has almost become unmeaning to him. He comes across it most (as I say) when he is playing some game within four walls; when in charades, a hearthrug will just do for a fur coat, or a tea-cozy just do for a cocked hat; when a toy theater needs timber and cardboard, and the house has just enough firewood and just enough bandboxes. This is the man’s occasional glimpse and pleasing parody of thrift. But many a good housekeeper plays the same game every day with ends of cheese and scraps of silk, not because she is mean, but on the contrary, because she is magnanimous; because she wishes her creative mercy to be over all her works, that not one sardine should be destroyed, or cast as rubbish to the void, when she has made the pile complete.
A man can only really understand it if he thinks of a sudden joke or a clever solution using whatever he can find around the house on a rainy day. His everyday tasks often run so smoothly thanks to modern science that being resourceful—finding potential helpers here and there—has almost lost its meaning for him. He encounters it most, as I’ve said, when he’s playing games indoors; for example, when a hearth rug can serve as a fur coat or a tea cozy works as a cocked hat; when a toy theater needs wood and cardboard but the house has just enough firewood and bandboxes. This is a man's occasional glimpse and amusing twist on resourcefulness. But many good housekeepers play this game daily with leftover cheese and scraps of silk, not because they’re stingy, but actually because they’re generous; they want their creative spirit to be woven through everything they do, ensuring not a single sardine goes to waste or is tossed away when they’ve made the whole collection complete.
The modern world must somehow be made to understand (in theology and other things) that a view may be vast, broad, universal, liberal and yet come into conflict with another view that is vast, broad, universal and liberal also. There is never a war between two sects, but only between two universal Catholic Churches. The only possible collision is the collision of one cosmos with another. So in a smaller way it must be first made clear that this female economic ideal is a part of that female variety of outlook and all-round art of life which we have already attributed to the sex: thrift is not a small or timid or provincial thing; it is part of that great idea of the woman watching on all sides out of all the windows of the soul and being answerable for everything. For in the average human house there is one hole by which money comes in and a hundred by which it goes out; man has to do with the one hole, woman with the hundred. But though the very stinginess of a woman is a part of her spiritual breadth, it is none the less true that it brings her into conflict with the special kind of spiritual breadth that belongs to the males of the tribe. It brings her into conflict with that shapeless cataract of Comradeship, of chaotic feasting and deafening debate, which we noted in the last section. The very touch of the eternal in the two sexual tastes brings them the more into antagonism; for one stands for a universal vigilance and the other for an almost infinite output. Partly through the nature of his moral weakness, and partly through the nature of his physical strength, the male is normally prone to expand things into a sort of eternity; he always thinks of a dinner party as lasting all night; and he always thinks of a night as lasting forever. When the working women in the poor districts come to the doors of the public houses and try to get their husbands home, simple minded “social workers” always imagine that every husband is a tragic drunkard and every wife a broken-hearted saint. It never occurs to them that the poor woman is only doing under coarser conventions exactly what every fashionable hostess does when she tries to get the men from arguing over the cigars to come and gossip over the teacups. These women are not exasperated merely at the amount of money that is wasted in beer; they are exasperated also at the amount of time that is wasted in talk. It is not merely what goeth into the mouth but what cometh out the mouth that, in their opinion, defileth a man. They will raise against an argument (like their sisters of all ranks) the ridiculous objection that nobody is convinced by it; as if a man wanted to make a body-slave of anybody with whom he had played single-stick. But the real female prejudice on this point is not without a basis; the real feeling is this, that the most masculine pleasures have a quality of the ephemeral. A duchess may ruin a duke for a diamond necklace; but there is the necklace. A coster may ruin his wife for a pot of beer; and where is the beer? The duchess quarrels with another duchess in order to crush her, to produce a result; the coster does not argue with another coster in order to convince him, but in order to enjoy at once the sound of his own voice, the clearness of his own opinions and the sense of masculine society. There is this element of a fine fruitlessness about the male enjoyments; wine is poured into a bottomless bucket; thought plunges into a bottomless abyss. All this has set woman against the Public House—that is, against the Parliament House. She is there to prevent waste; and the “pub” and the parliament are the very palaces of waste. In the upper classes the “pub” is called the club, but that makes no more difference to the reason than it does to the rhyme. High and low, the woman’s objection to the Public House is perfectly definite and rational, it is that the Public House wastes the energies that could be used on the private house.
The modern world needs to understand (in theology and other areas) that two views can be vast, broad, universal, and liberal yet still come into conflict with each other. There’s never a battle between two sects, only between two universal Catholic Churches. The only possible clash is between one cosmos and another. Similarly, it needs to be made clear that the female economic ideal is part of the unique female perspective and overall art of living we associate with women: thrift is not a minor or timid thing; it’s part of the larger idea of women being aware of everything happening around them and being responsible for it all. In an average household, there’s one way money comes in and a hundred ways it goes out; men deal with that one way, while women manage the hundred. Yet, while a woman’s thriftiness reflects her spiritual expansiveness, it often puts her at odds with the type of expansiveness that characterizes men. This conflict emerges from the chaotic nature of companionship, indulgent feasting, and loud debates, which we discussed in the last section. The touch of the eternal in both genders makes their differences more pronounced; one embodies universal vigilance while the other promotes almost limitless consumption. Due to his moral vulnerabilities and physical strengths, a man typically tends to stretch things into a never-ending experience; he envisions dinner parties lasting all night and nights lasting forever. When working-class women go to the doors of pubs trying to bring their husbands home, naive “social workers” often think all husbands are tragic alcoholics and all wives are heartbroken martyrs. They don’t realize these women are simply following rough conventions, just like any fashionable hostess trying to shift men from arguing over cigars to chatting over tea. These women aren’t just frustrated about the money wasted on beer; they’re also irritated by the time wasted talking. It’s not just what goes into their mouths but what comes out that, in their view, makes someone unclean. They argue (like their counterparts from all backgrounds) that logical arguments do not convince anyone; as if a man aims to dominate someone he’s sparred with. But the true female viewpoint on this matter isn’t unfounded; the sentiment is that masculine pleasures often seem fleeting. A duchess might drive a duke into ruin over a diamond necklace; but at least there’s the necklace. A costermonger might ruin his wife for a pint of beer; but where’s the beer? The duchess competes with another duchess to win, to bring about a result; the costermonger doesn’t debate with another costermonger to persuade him, but to immediately enjoy the sound of his own voice, the clarity of his opinions, and the camaraderie of men. There’s a certain pointlessness to male pleasures; wine is poured into a bottomless bucket and thoughts dive into an endless void. This has turned women against pubs—that is, against the Parliament. They’re there to prevent waste; and both the pub and Parliament are the ultimate places of waste. In upper-class society, the pub is referred to as a club, but that doesn’t change the reasoning or the rhyme. Regardless of class, a woman’s objection to the pub is clear and logical: it wastes energy that could otherwise be spent on the home.
As it is about feminine thrift against masculine waste, so it is about feminine dignity against masculine rowdiness. The woman has a fixed and very well-founded idea that if she does not insist on good manners nobody else will. Babies are not always strong on the point of dignity, and grown-up men are quite unpresentable. It is true that there are many very polite men, but none that I ever heard of who were not either fascinating women or obeying them. But indeed the female ideal of dignity, like the female ideal of thrift, lies deeper and may easily be misunderstood. It rests ultimately on a strong idea of spiritual isolation; the same that makes women religious. They do not like being melted down; they dislike and avoid the mob. That anonymous quality we have remarked in the club conversation would be common impertinence in a case of ladies. I remember an artistic and eager lady asking me in her grand green drawing-room whether I believed in comradeship between the sexes, and why not. I was driven back on offering the obvious and sincere answer “Because if I were to treat you for two minutes like a comrade you would turn me out of the house.” The only certain rule on this subject is always to deal with woman and never with women. “Women” is a profligate word; I have used it repeatedly in this chapter; but it always has a blackguard sound. It smells of oriental cynicism and hedonism. Every woman is a captive queen. But every crowd of women is only a harem broken loose.
As it concerns feminine resourcefulness versus masculine wastefulness, it also addresses feminine dignity against masculine rowdiness. A woman has a solid and well-justified belief that if she doesn’t insist on good manners, no one else will. Babies don’t often understand the importance of dignity, and grown men can be quite unrefined. It’s true that there are many very polite men, but none that I’ve ever heard of who weren’t either charming women or submitting to them. However, the female ideal of dignity, like the female ideal of thrift, runs deeper and can easily be misunderstood. It ultimately rests on a strong concept of spiritual independence; the same idea that makes women religious. They dislike being overwhelmed; they tend to steer clear of the crowd. That anonymous quality we noted in club conversations would come off as common rudeness when it involves women. I recall an artistic and passionate woman asking me in her elegant green drawing room whether I believed in camaraderie between the sexes, and why not. I felt compelled to give the honest and straightforward response, “Because if I treated you like a comrade for just two minutes, you’d kick me out of the house.” The only reliable rule on this topic is to always engage with a woman and never with women. “Women” is an indiscreet term; I’ve used it several times in this chapter, but it always has a negative connotation. It carries a scent of eastern cynicism and hedonism. Every woman is a captive queen. But every group of women is simply a harem that has broken free.
I am not expressing my own views here, but those of nearly all the women I have known. It is quite unfair to say that a woman hates other women individually; but I think it would be quite true to say that she detests them in a confused heap. And this is not because she despises her own sex, but because she respects it; and respects especially that sanctity and separation of each item which is represented in manners by the idea of dignity and in morals by the idea of chastity.
I’m not sharing my own opinions here, but rather those of almost all the women I’ve known. It’s definitely unfair to say that a woman hates other women as individuals; however, it’s probably accurate to say that she dislikes them in a muddled mass. This isn’t because she looks down on her own gender, but because she values it; and she particularly values that sacredness and individuality of each woman, which is expressed in manners through the idea of dignity and in morals through the idea of chastity.
V. THE COLDNESS OF CHLOE
We hear much of the human error which accepts what is sham and what is real. But it is worth while to remember that with unfamiliar things we often mistake what is real for what is sham. It is true that a very young man may think the wig of an actress is her hair. But it is equally true that a child yet younger may call the hair of a negro his wig. Just because the woolly savage is remote and barbaric he seems to be unnaturally neat and tidy. Everyone must have noticed the same thing in the fixed and almost offensive color of all unfamiliar things, tropic birds and tropic blossoms. Tropic birds look like staring toys out of a toy-shop. Tropic flowers simply look like artificial flowers, like things cut out of wax. This is a deep matter, and, I think, not unconnected with divinity; but anyhow it is the truth that when we see things for the first time we feel instantly that they are fictive creations; we feel the finger of God. It is only when we are thoroughly used to them and our five wits are wearied, that we see them as wild and objectless; like the shapeless tree-tops or the shifting cloud. It is the design in Nature that strikes us first; the sense of the crosses and confusions in that design only comes afterwards through experience and an almost eerie monotony. If a man saw the stars abruptly by accident he would think them as festive and as artificial as a firework. We talk of the folly of painting the lily; but if we saw the lily without warning we should think that it was painted. We talk of the devil not being so black as he is painted; but that very phrase is a testimony to the kinship between what is called vivid and what is called artificial. If the modern sage had only one glimpse of grass and sky, he would say that grass was not as green as it was painted; that sky was not as blue as it was painted. If one could see the whole universe suddenly, it would look like a bright-colored toy, just as the South American hornbill looks like a bright-colored toy. And so they are—both of them, I mean.
We often hear about the human tendency to confuse what is real with what is fake. However, it’s important to remember that when faced with unfamiliar things, we frequently misinterpret reality as imitation. A young man might think an actress's wig is her actual hair, but a younger child might see a black person's hair as just a wig. Just because someone from a remote culture appears different and wild, they can seem strangely neat and tidy. Many have noticed how bright and almost unnatural the colors of unfamiliar things can be, like tropical birds and flowers. Tropical birds look like bizarre toys straight out of a toy store, while tropical flowers seem like artificial creations, like wax models. This is a profound observation and may connect to something divine; nonetheless, it's true that when we first encounter things, we instinctively perceive them as man-made. We feel the presence of something greater. It's only after we've become accustomed and tired of them that we see them as chaotic and formless, like the tops of trees or shifting clouds. Initially, what strikes us is the design in nature; the realization of its complexities and confusions comes later through experience and a kind of eerie sameness. If someone stumbled upon the stars unexpectedly, they might think of them as festive and as fake as fireworks. We often say it's foolish to try to enhance a lily, but if we suddenly saw a lily, we might assume it was painted. We claim the devil isn't as bad as he's portrayed, yet that saying highlights the connection between what we consider vivid and what we see as artificial. If a modern philosopher caught just a glimpse of grass and sky, he might say the grass isn’t as green as it appears and the sky isn’t as blue as it looks. If someone could suddenly see the entire universe, it would resemble a brightly colored toy, just like how a South American hornbill looks like a vibrant toy. And in a way, they both are.
But it was not with this aspect of the startling air of artifice about all strange objects that I meant to deal. I mean merely, as a guide to history, that we should not be surprised if things wrought in fashions remote from ours seem artificial; we should convince ourselves that nine times out of ten these things are nakedly and almost indecently honest. You will hear men talk of the frosted classicism of Corneille or of the powdered pomposities of the eighteenth century, but all these phrases are very superficial. There never was an artificial epoch. There never was an age of reason. Men were always men and women women: and their two generous appetites always were the expression of passion and the telling of truth. We can see something stiff and quaint in their mode of expression, just as our descendants will see something stiff and quaint in our coarsest slum sketch or our most naked pathological play. But men have never talked about anything but important things; and the next force in femininity which we have to consider can be considered best perhaps in some dusty old volume of verses by a person of quality.
But it wasn't this strange, artificial vibe of odd objects that I wanted to focus on. I'm simply suggesting, as a reference for history, that we shouldn't be surprised if things created in styles different from ours seem fake; we should remind ourselves that most of the time, these things are honestly and almost shockingly sincere. You'll hear people talk about the polished classicism of Corneille or the overly formal styles of the eighteenth century, but all that is pretty superficial. There has never been an artificial era. There has never been a pure age of reason. Men have always been men and women have always been women, and their two deep desires have always expressed passion and the telling of the truth. We might see something stiff and old-fashioned in their way of expressing themselves, just as our future generations will notice something awkward and dated in our roughest street sketches or our most explicit gritty plays. But people have only ever discussed significant matters; and the next important aspect of femininity that we need to think about can probably be best understood in some dusty old collection of poems by a person of elegance.
The eighteenth century is spoken of as the period of artificiality, in externals at least; but, indeed, there may be two words about that. In modern speech one uses artificiality as meaning indefinitely a sort of deceit; and the eighteenth century was far too artificial to deceive. It cultivated that completest art that does not conceal the art. Its fashions and costumes positively revealed nature by allowing artifice; as in that obvious instance of a barbering that frosted every head with the same silver. It would be fantastic to call this a quaint humility that concealed youth; but, at least, it was not one with the evil pride that conceals old age. Under the eighteenth century fashion people did not so much all pretend to be young, as all agree to be old. The same applies to the most odd and unnatural of their fashions; they were freakish, but they were not false. A lady may or may not be as red as she is painted, but plainly she was not so black as she was patched.
The eighteenth century is often described as a time of artificiality, especially in terms of appearances; however, there's more to discuss on that. Today, when we say artificiality, we usually think of it as a kind of deception, but the eighteenth century was way too artificial to trick anyone. It embraced an art form that didn’t hide the artistry. Its styles and clothing actually exposed nature by embracing artifice, such as the common practice of frosting everyone's hair with the same silver color. It would be absurd to call this a quirky modesty that hid youth; at least it wasn’t the kind of arrogant pride that hides old age. In the fashion of the eighteenth century, people didn’t so much pretend to be young as they collectively agreed to appear old. The same goes for their most bizarre and unnatural styles; they were unusual, but they weren't fake. A lady might or might not be as vibrant as her makeup suggests, but it was clear that she wasn't as dark as her patches made her seem.
But I only introduce the reader into this atmosphere of the older and franker fictions that he may be induced to have patience for a moment with a certain element which is very common in the decoration and literature of that age and of the two centuries preceding it. It is necessary to mention it in such a connection because it is exactly one of those things that look as superficial as powder, and are really as rooted as hair.
But I only introduce the reader to this atmosphere of older and more straightforward stories so that they might have patience for a moment with a certain element that was very common in the decorations and literature of that era and the two centuries before it. It's important to mention it here because it's one of those things that might seem superficial like makeup, but is actually as deep-rooted as hair.
In all the old flowery and pastoral love-songs, those of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries especially, you will find a perpetual reproach against woman in the matter of her coldness; ceaseless and stale similes that compare her eyes to northern stars, her heart to ice, or her bosom to snow. Now most of us have always supposed these old and iterant phrases to be a mere pattern of dead words, a thing like a cold wall-paper. Yet I think those old cavalier poets who wrote about the coldness of Chloe had hold of a psychological truth missed in nearly all the realistic novels of today. Our psychological romancers perpetually represent wives as striking terror into their husbands by rolling on the floor, gnashing their teeth, throwing about the furniture or poisoning the coffee; all this upon some strange fixed theory that women are what they call emotional. But in truth the old and frigid form is much nearer to the vital fact. Most men if they spoke with any sincerity would agree that the most terrible quality in women, whether in friendship, courtship or marriage, was not so much being emotional as being unemotional.
In all the flowery and pastoral love songs from the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, you'll see a constant criticism of women for their coldness; tired and overused comparisons likening their eyes to northern stars, their hearts to ice, or their bodies to snow. Most of us have always thought these old, repetitive phrases were just a pattern of lifeless words, like cold wallpaper. However, I believe those old cavalier poets who wrote about Chloe's coldness were tapping into a psychological truth that’s largely overlooked in most realistic novels today. Our contemporary romantic stories often depict wives as terrifying their husbands by throwing tantrums, breaking furniture, or poisoning coffee; all this based on a strange belief that women are inherently emotional. But in reality, the older and colder portrayal is much closer to the truth. Most men, if they were honest, would agree that the most frightening quality in women—be it in friendship, courtship, or marriage—is not being emotional, but rather being unemotional.
There is an awful armor of ice which may be the legitimate protection of a more delicate organism; but whatever be the psychological explanation there can surely be no question of the fact. The instinctive cry of the female in anger is noli me tangere. I take this as the most obvious and at the same time the least hackneyed instance of a fundamental quality in the female tradition, which has tended in our time to be almost immeasurably misunderstood, both by the cant of moralists and the cant of immoralists. The proper name for the thing is modesty; but as we live in an age of prejudice and must not call things by their right names, we will yield to a more modern nomenclature and call it dignity. Whatever else it is, it is the thing which a thousand poets and a million lovers have called the coldness of Chloe. It is akin to the classical, and is at least the opposite of the grotesque. And since we are talking here chiefly in types and symbols, perhaps as good an embodiment as any of the idea may be found in the mere fact of a woman wearing a skirt. It is highly typical of the rabid plagiarism which now passes everywhere for emancipation, that a little while ago it was common for an “advanced” woman to claim the right to wear trousers; a right about as grotesque as the right to wear a false nose. Whether female liberty is much advanced by the act of wearing a skirt on each leg I do not know; perhaps Turkish women might offer some information on the point. But if the western woman walks about (as it were) trailing the curtains of the harem with her, it is quite certain that the woven mansion is meant for a perambulating palace, not for a perambulating prison. It is quite certain that the skirt means female dignity, not female submission; it can be proved by the simplest of all tests. No ruler would deliberately dress up in the recognized fetters of a slave; no judge would appear covered with broad arrows. But when men wish to be safely impressive, as judges, priests or kings, they do wear skirts, the long, trailing robes of female dignity The whole world is under petticoat government; for even men wear petticoats when they wish to govern.
There’s a tough layer of ice that might protect a more delicate being; but no matter how you explain it psychologically, the fact remains. The instinctive call of an angry woman is "don’t touch me." I see this as the clearest, yet least clichéd example of a core aspect of female tradition, which today is often misunderstood, both by self-righteous moralists and those who are morally questionable. The right name for it is modesty; but since we live in an age full of biases and can’t name things properly, we’ll go with a more modern term and call it dignity. Whatever it is, it’s what a thousand poets and millions of lovers have described as the coldness of Chloe. It’s related to the classical and is definitely the opposite of the absurd. And since we’re mostly discussing types and symbols here, perhaps a fitting representation of this idea is simply a woman wearing a skirt. It’s a prime example of the extreme imitation that now masquerades as liberation, that not long ago it was common for an “enlightened” woman to assert her right to wear pants; a right as ridiculous as claiming the right to wear a fake nose. Whether women achieve much freedom by wearing a skirt on each leg is unclear; maybe Turkish women could shed some light on that. But if a Western woman walks around (as if) dragging the curtains of the harem with her, it’s pretty clear that the woven fabric is meant for a traveling palace, not a traveling prison. It’s certain that a skirt symbolizes female dignity, not submission; this can be proven by the simplest test. No ruler would intentionally dress in the recognizable chains of a slave; no judge would walk around adorned with broad arrows. Yet when men want to appear authoritative, as judges, priests, or kings, they do wear skirts—the long, flowing robes of female dignity. The entire world operates under petticoat rule; even men don skirts when they wish to lead.
VI. THE PEDANT AND THE SAVAGE
We say then that the female holds up with two strong arms these two pillars of civilization; we say also that she could do neither, but for her position; her curious position of private omnipotence, universality on a small scale. The first element is thrift; not the destructive thrift of the miser, but the creative thrift of the peasant; the second element is dignity, which is but the expression of sacred personality and privacy. Now I know the question that will be abruptly and automatically asked by all that know the dull tricks and turns of the modern sexual quarrel. The advanced person will at once begin to argue about whether these instincts are inherent and inevitable in woman or whether they are merely prejudices produced by her history and education. Now I do not propose to discuss whether woman could now be educated out of her habits touching thrift and dignity; and that for two excellent reasons. First it is a question which cannot conceivably ever find any answer: that is why modern people are so fond of it. From the nature of the case it is obviously impossible to decide whether any of the peculiarities of civilized man have been strictly necessary to his civilization. It is not self-evident (for instance), that even the habit of standing upright was the only path of human progress. There might have been a quadrupedal civilization, in which a city gentleman put on four boots to go to the city every morning. Or there might have been a reptilian civilization, in which he rolled up to the office on his stomach; it is impossible to say that intelligence might not have developed in such creatures. All we can say is that man as he is walks upright; and that woman is something almost more upright than uprightness.
We say that women support these two pillars of civilization with two strong arms; we also say that she wouldn’t be able to do either without her unique position, her curious state of private power, a small-scale universality. The first element is thrift—not the harmful thrift of a miser, but the constructive thrift of a peasant. The second element is dignity, which reflects sacred individuality and privacy. I know the question that will inevitably be asked by everyone familiar with the tedious patterns of the modern sexual debate. The progressive individual will immediately start arguing about whether these instincts are natural and unavoidable in women or merely prejudices shaped by their history and education. I don't intend to dive into whether women could be educated away from their habits regarding thrift and dignity for two solid reasons. First, it's a question that can never truly be answered, which is why modern individuals love it so much. Given the nature of the issue, it's obviously impossible to determine if any of the unique traits of civilized humans were absolutely necessary for civilization. It's not self-evident, for example, that even the habit of walking upright was the only way for humans to progress. There could have been a quadrupedal civilization, where a city gentleman wore four boots to head to the city every morning. Or there could have been a reptilian civilization, where he slithered into the office on his belly; we can't rule out the possibility that intelligence could have developed in such beings. All we can observe is that humans, as they are, walk upright, and that women are something even more upright than uprightness.
And the second point is this: that upon the whole we rather prefer women (nay, even men) to walk upright; so we do not waste much of our noble lives in inventing any other way for them to walk. In short, my second reason for not speculating upon whether woman might get rid of these peculiarities, is that I do not want her to get rid of them; nor does she. I will not exhaust my intelligence by inventing ways in which mankind might unlearn the violin or forget how to ride horses; and the art of domesticity seems to me as special and as valuable as all the ancient arts of our race. Nor do I propose to enter at all into those formless and floundering speculations about how woman was or is regarded in the primitive times that we cannot remember, or in the savage countries which we cannot understand. Even if these people segregated their women for low or barbaric reasons it would not make our reasons barbaric; and I am haunted with a tenacious suspicion that these people’s feelings were really, under other forms, very much the same as ours. Some impatient trader, some superficial missionary, walks across an island and sees the squaw digging in the fields while the man is playing a flute; and immediately says that the man is a mere lord of creation and the woman a mere serf. He does not remember that he might see the same thing in half the back gardens in Brixton, merely because women are at once more conscientious and more impatient, while men are at once more quiescent and more greedy for pleasure. It may often be in Hawaii simply as it is in Hoxton. That is, the woman does not work because the man tells her to work and she obeys. On the contrary, the woman works because she has told the man to work and he hasn’t obeyed. I do not affirm that this is the whole truth, but I do affirm that we have too little comprehension of the souls of savages to know how far it is untrue. It is the same with the relations of our hasty and surface science, with the problem of sexual dignity and modesty. Professors find all over the world fragmentary ceremonies in which the bride affects some sort of reluctance, hides from her husband, or runs away from him. The professor then pompously proclaims that this is a survival of Marriage by Capture. I wonder he never says that the veil thrown over the bride is really a net. I gravely doubt whether women ever were married by capture I think they pretended to be; as they do still.
And the second point is this: overall, we prefer women (and even men) to walk upright; so we don’t spend much of our valuable lives figuring out other ways for them to walk. In short, my second reason for not speculating on whether women could get rid of these traits is that I don’t want them to, and neither do they. I won’t waste my intelligence coming up with ways for humanity to unlearn the violin or forget how to ride horses; the art of domesticity seems just as unique and valuable as all the ancient arts of our people. Nor do I intend to delve into those vague and confusing speculations about how women were or are viewed in primitive times we can't recall, or in savage lands we can't comprehend. Even if those people segregated their women for low or barbaric reasons, it wouldn’t make our reasons barbaric; I'm haunted by a stubborn suspicion that their feelings were, in different forms, very similar to ours. Some impatient trader or shallow missionary walks across an island and sees a woman working in the fields while a man plays a flute; and immediately concludes that the man is simply a lord of creation and the woman is just a serf. He forgets that he could see the same thing in half the back gardens in Brixton, just because women are often more diligent and impatient, while men tend to be more relaxed and eager for pleasure. It might often be the same in Hawaii as it is in Hoxton. That is, the woman doesn’t work because the man tells her to and she obeys. On the contrary, the woman works because she told the man to work and he didn’t listen. I’m not claiming this is the full truth, but I do insist that we have too little understanding of the souls of savages to know how far it isn't true. The same goes for the relationships in our quick and surface-level science regarding sexual dignity and modesty. Researchers find all over the world snippets of ceremonies where the bride shows some kind of reluctance, hides from her husband, or runs away from him. The researcher then grandly claims that this is a remnant of Marriage by Capture. I wonder why he never suggests that the veil draped over the bride is really a net. I seriously doubt that women were ever married by capture; I think they acted like they were and still do.
It is equally obvious that these two necessary sanctities of thrift and dignity are bound to come into collision with the wordiness, the wastefulness, and the perpetual pleasure-seeking of masculine companionship. Wise women allow for the thing; foolish women try to crush it; but all women try to counteract it, and they do well. In many a home all round us at this moment, we know that the nursery rhyme is reversed. The queen is in the counting-house, counting out the money. The king is in the parlor, eating bread and honey. But it must be strictly understood that the king has captured the honey in some heroic wars. The quarrel can be found in moldering Gothic carvings and in crabbed Greek manuscripts. In every age, in every land, in every tribe and village, has been waged the great sexual war between the Private House and the Public House. I have seen a collection of mediaeval English poems, divided into sections such as “Religious Carols,” “Drinking Songs,” and so on; and the section headed, “Poems of Domestic Life” consisted entirely (literally, entirely) of the complaints of husbands who were bullied by their wives. Though the English was archaic, the words were in many cases precisely the same as those which I have heard in the streets and public houses of Battersea, protests on behalf of an extension of time and talk, protests against the nervous impatience and the devouring utilitarianism of the female. Such, I say, is the quarrel; it can never be anything but a quarrel; but the aim of all morals and all society is to keep it a lovers’ quarrel.
It’s clear that these two essential values of saving and dignity are bound to clash with the talkativeness, wastefulness, and constant pursuit of pleasure found in male friendships. Smart women acknowledge this; foolish women try to suppress it; but all women attempt to manage it, and they are right to do so. In many homes around us right now, we know the nursery rhyme has flipped. The queen is in the counting house, counting the money, while the king is in the parlor, enjoying bread and honey. But we must understand that the king fought heroic battles to secure that honey. This conflict can be traced through crumbling Gothic carvings and obscure Greek manuscripts. Throughout history, across every culture, and in every tribe and village, there has been a significant battle between the Private House and the Public House. I once saw a collection of medieval English poems, divided into sections like “Religious Carols,” “Drinking Songs,” and so forth; the section labeled “Poems of Domestic Life” was entirely (literally, entirely) filled with complaints from husbands feeling henpecked by their wives. Although the language was outdated, many of the phrases were exactly the same as those I've heard in the streets and pubs of Battersea, expressing dissatisfaction with the limited time and conversation, and pushing back against the anxious impatience and overpowering practicality of women. That is, I say, the conflict; it will always be a conflict; but the goal of all morals and society is to keep it a lovers’ quarrel.
VII. THE MODERN SURRENDER OF WOMAN
But in this corner called England, at this end of the century, there has happened a strange and startling thing. Openly and to all appearance, this ancestral conflict has silently and abruptly ended; one of the two sexes has suddenly surrendered to the other. By the beginning of the twentieth century, within the last few years, the woman has in public surrendered to the man. She has seriously and officially owned that the man has been right all along; that the public house (or Parliament) is really more important than the private house; that politics are not (as woman had always maintained) an excuse for pots of beer, but are a sacred solemnity to which new female worshipers may kneel; that the talkative patriots in the tavern are not only admirable but enviable; that talk is not a waste of time, and therefore (as a consequence, surely) that taverns are not a waste of money. All we men had grown used to our wives and mothers, and grandmothers, and great aunts all pouring a chorus of contempt upon our hobbies of sport, drink and party politics. And now comes Miss Pankhurst with tears in her eyes, owning that all the women were wrong and all the men were right; humbly imploring to be admitted into so much as an outer court, from which she may catch a glimpse of those masculine merits which her erring sisters had so thoughtlessly scorned.
But in this corner called England, at the end of the century, something strange and surprising has happened. Openly and seemingly out of nowhere, this age-old conflict has quietly and suddenly come to an end; one of the two sexes has unexpectedly given in to the other. By the start of the twentieth century, in just a few recent years, women have publicly acknowledged that men have been right all along; that the public sphere (or Parliament) is actually more important than the private sphere; that politics are not (as women had always claimed) just an excuse for drinking, but a serious matter worthy of new female supporters; that the chatty patriots in bars are not only admirable but also desirable; that conversation is not a waste of time, and therefore (as a result) that spending time in pubs is not a waste of money. We men had gotten used to our wives, mothers, grandmothers, and great-aunts pouring scorn on our interests in sports, drinking, and party politics. And now here comes Miss Pankhurst with tears in her eyes, admitting that all the women were wrong and all the men were right; humbly asking to be allowed even into the outer circle, from where she can catch a glimpse of those masculine qualities that her misguided sisters had so thoughtlessly dismissed.
Now this development naturally perturbs and even paralyzes us. Males, like females, in the course of that old fight between the public and private house, had indulged in overstatement and extravagance, feeling that they must keep up their end of the see-saw. We told our wives that Parliament had sat late on most essential business; but it never crossed our minds that our wives would believe it. We said that everyone must have a vote in the country; similarly our wives said that no one must have a pipe in the drawing room. In both cases the idea was the same. “It does not matter much, but if you let those things slide there is chaos.” We said that Lord Huggins or Mr. Buggins was absolutely necessary to the country. We knew quite well that nothing is necessary to the country except that the men should be men and the women women. We knew this; we thought the women knew it even more clearly; and we thought the women would say it. Suddenly, without warning, the women have begun to say all the nonsense that we ourselves hardly believed when we said it. The solemnity of politics; the necessity of votes; the necessity of Huggins; the necessity of Buggins; all these flow in a pellucid stream from the lips of all the suffragette speakers. I suppose in every fight, however old, one has a vague aspiration to conquer; but we never wanted to conquer women so completely as this. We only expected that they might leave us a little more margin for our nonsense; we never expected that they would accept it seriously as sense. Therefore I am all at sea about the existing situation; I scarcely know whether to be relieved or enraged by this substitution of the feeble platform lecture for the forcible curtain-lecture. I am lost without the trenchant and candid Mrs. Caudle. I really do not know what to do with the prostrate and penitent Miss Pankhurst. This surrender of the modern woman has taken us all so much by surprise that it is desirable to pause a moment, and collect our wits about what she is really saying.
Now this development naturally unsettles and even paralyzes us. Men, like women, during that ongoing struggle between public and private life, had engaged in exaggeration and excess, thinking they had to match the other side. We told our wives that Parliament had been working late on important issues; but it never occurred to us that our wives would actually believe it. We claimed that everyone should have a vote in the country; similarly, our wives insisted that no one should smoke in the living room. In both cases, the idea was the same: “It doesn’t matter much, but if you let these things go, there will be chaos.” We said that Lord Huggins or Mr. Buggins was essential to the country. We knew very well that nothing is truly necessary for the country except for men to be men and women to be women. We believed this; we thought women understood it even better; and we expected women would say it. Suddenly, out of nowhere, women have started to spout all the nonsense that we ourselves barely believed when we said it. The seriousness of politics; the necessity of votes; the necessity of Huggins; the necessity of Buggins; all of this flows smoothly from the mouths of all the suffragette speakers. I suppose in every conflict, no matter how old, there’s a vague desire to win; but we never wanted to overpower women so completely as this. We only thought they might leave us a little more space for our nonsense; we never expected them to take it seriously as if it were sensible. So, I feel completely lost about the current situation; I can hardly tell if I should feel relieved or angry over this replacement of the weak platform speech for the forceful scold. I’m adrift without the sharp and straightforward Mrs. Caudle. I honestly don’t know what to make of the submissive and regretful Miss Pankhurst. This surrender of the modern woman has taken us all by surprise so much that it's worthwhile to pause for a moment and gather our thoughts about what she’s really saying.
As I have already remarked, there is one very simple answer to all this; these are not the modern women, but about one in two thousand of the modern women. This fact is important to a democrat; but it is of very little importance to the typically modern mind. Both the characteristic modern parties believed in a government by the few; the only difference is whether it is the Conservative few or Progressive few. It might be put, somewhat coarsely perhaps, by saying that one believes in any minority that is rich and the other in any minority that is mad. But in this state of things the democratic argument obviously falls out for the moment; and we are bound to take the prominent minority, merely because it is prominent. Let us eliminate altogether from our minds the thousands of women who detest this cause, and the millions of women who have hardly heard of it. Let us concede that the English people itself is not and will not be for a very long time within the sphere of practical politics. Let us confine ourselves to saying that these particular women want a vote and to asking themselves what a vote is. If we ask these ladies ourselves what a vote is, we shall get a very vague reply. It is the only question, as a rule, for which they are not prepared. For the truth is that they go mainly by precedent; by the mere fact that men have votes already. So far from being a mutinous movement, it is really a very Conservative one; it is in the narrowest rut of the British Constitution. Let us take a little wider and freer sweep of thought and ask ourselves what is the ultimate point and meaning of this odd business called voting.
As I’ve already pointed out, there’s a very simple answer to all this; these aren’t the modern women, but about one in two thousand of the modern women. This fact matters to a democrat, but it’s not very significant to the typical modern mindset. Both main modern parties believe in a government run by a few; the only difference is whether it’s the Conservative few or the Progressive few. It could be bluntly stated that one believes in a rich minority and the other in a radical minority. But in this situation, the democratic argument clearly falls away for now; we have to focus on the prominent minority simply because it is prominent. Let’s completely forget about the thousands of women who oppose this cause and the millions who barely know about it. Let’s accept that the English people aren’t and won’t be for a long time involved in practical politics. Let’s limit our discussion to these particular women wanting a vote and ask ourselves what a vote really is. If we ask these women what a vote means, we’ll get a very vague answer. This is the only question they usually aren’t prepared for. The truth is they mainly rely on precedent; on the simple fact that men already have the vote. Far from being a rebellious movement, it’s actually quite conservative; it’s stuck in the narrowest path of the British Constitution. Let’s broaden and free our thinking a bit and ask ourselves what the ultimate purpose and significance of this strange thing called voting really is.
VIII. THE BRAND OF THE FLEUR-DE-LIS
Seemingly from the dawn of man all nations have had governments; and all nations have been ashamed of them. Nothing is more openly fallacious than to fancy that in ruder or simpler ages ruling, judging and punishing appeared perfectly innocent and dignified. These things were always regarded as the penalties of the Fall; as part of the humiliation of mankind, as bad in themselves. That the king can do no wrong was never anything but a legal fiction; and it is a legal fiction still. The doctrine of Divine Right was not a piece of idealism, but rather a piece of realism, a practical way of ruling amid the ruin of humanity; a very pragmatist piece of faith. The religious basis of government was not so much that people put their trust in princes, as that they did not put their trust in any child of man. It was so with all the ugly institutions which disfigure human history. Torture and slavery were never talked of as good things; they were always talked of as necessary evils. A pagan spoke of one man owning ten slaves just as a modern business man speaks of one merchant sacking ten clerks: “It’s very horrible; but how else can society be conducted?” A mediaeval scholastic regarded the possibility of a man being burned to death just as a modern business man regards the possibility of a man being starved to death: “It is a shocking torture; but can you organize a painless world?” It is possible that a future society may find a way of doing without the question by hunger as we have done without the question by fire. It is equally possible, for the matter of that, that a future society may reestablish legal torture with the whole apparatus of rack and fagot. The most modern of countries, America, has introduced with a vague savor of science, a method which it calls “the third degree.” This is simply the extortion of secrets by nervous fatigue; which is surely uncommonly close to their extortion by bodily pain. And this is legal and scientific in America. Amateur ordinary America, of course, simply burns people alive in broad daylight, as they did in the Reformation Wars. But though some punishments are more inhuman than others there is no such thing as humane punishment. As long as nineteen men claim the right in any sense or shape to take hold of the twentieth man and make him even mildly uncomfortable, so long the whole proceeding must be a humiliating one for all concerned. And the proof of how poignantly men have always felt this lies in the fact that the headsman and the hangman, the jailors and the torturers, were always regarded not merely with fear but with contempt; while all kinds of careless smiters, bankrupt knights and swashbucklers and outlaws, were regarded with indulgence or even admiration. To kill a man lawlessly was pardoned. To kill a man lawfully was unpardonable. The most bare-faced duelist might almost brandish his weapon. But the executioner was always masked.
Since the beginning of humanity, all nations have had governments, and all nations have felt ashamed of them. It’s completely misleading to think that in more primitive or simpler times, ruling, judging, and punishing seemed innocent and dignified. These actions have always been seen as the consequences of the Fall; part of humanity's humiliation, and inherently bad. The idea that the king can do no wrong has always been just a legal fiction, and it still is. The doctrine of Divine Right wasn’t some idealistic notion, but a realistic approach to ruling amidst humanity's chaos; a very pragmatic form of belief. The religious foundation of government wasn’t really that people trusted their rulers but rather that they didn’t trust any human being. This was true for all the grim institutions that mar human history. Torture and slavery were never spoken of as good; they were always seen as necessary evils. A pagan would refer to one man owning ten slaves just as a modern businessman talks about one merchant laying off ten employees: “It’s terrible; but how else can society function?” A medieval thinker viewed the possibility of a man being burned alive the same way a modern businessman views the chance of a person starving to death: “It’s a horrific punishment; but can you create a painless world?” It’s possible that future societies may find a way to eliminate the issue of hunger, just as we’ve done with fire-related suffering. It’s also possible that a future society may bring back legal torture with all its tools of pain and punishment. The most modern country, America, has introduced a method it calls “the third degree” with a vague sense of science. This is merely the extraction of secrets through psychological stress, which is alarmingly close to extracting them through physical pain. And this is considered legal and scientific in America. Regular Americans, of course, still burn people alive in broad daylight, just like they did during the Reformation Wars. But while some punishments may be more barbaric than others, there is no such thing as a humane punishment. As long as nineteen people claim the right to control the twentieth person and make them even slightly uncomfortable, the entire process will be demeaning for everyone involved. The evidence of how deeply people have always felt this is shown in the fact that executioners and torturers were always viewed not just with fear but with disdain, while reckless fighters, bankrupt knights, and outlaws were often seen with tolerance or even admiration. Killing a man unlawfully was often forgiven; killing a man lawfully was unforgivable. The most blatant duelist could freely brandish his weapon, while the executioner was always hidden behind a mask.
This is the first essential element in government, coercion; a necessary but not a noble element. I may remark in passing that when people say that government rests on force they give an admirable instance of the foggy and muddled cynicism of modernity. Government does not rest on force. Government is force; it rests on consent or a conception of justice. A king or a community holding a certain thing to be abnormal, evil, uses the general strength to crush it out; the strength is his tool, but the belief is his only sanction. You might as well say that glass is the real reason for telescopes. But arising from whatever reason the act of government is coercive and is burdened with all the coarse and painful qualities of coercion. And if anyone asks what is the use of insisting on the ugliness of this task of state violence since all mankind is condemned to employ it, I have a simple answer to that. It would be useless to insist on it if all humanity were condemned to it. But it is not irrelevant to insist on its ugliness so long as half of humanity is kept out of it.
This is the first essential element in government: coercion; a necessary but not a noble element. I should note that when people say that government relies on force, they provide a great example of the confusing and cynical mindset of modern times. Government doesn’t rest on force. Government is force; it relies on consent or a sense of justice. A king or a community that considers something to be abnormal or evil uses their collective strength to eliminate it; that strength is their tool, but their belief is the only real justification. You might as well say that glass is the true reason for telescopes. Regardless of the reason, the act of government is coercive and comes with all the rough and painful aspects of coercion. And if anyone asks why we should focus on the ugliness of this state violence when all humanity has to use it, I have a simple answer. It would be pointless to dwell on it if everyone was indeed condemned to it. However, it is not irrelevant to highlight its ugliness as long as half of humanity remains excluded from it.
All government then is coercive; we happen to have created a government which is not only coercive; but collective. There are only two kinds of government, as I have already said, the despotic and the democratic. Aristocracy is not a government, it is a riot; that most effective kind of riot, a riot of the rich. The most intelligent apologists of aristocracy, sophists like Burke and Nietzsche, have never claimed for aristocracy any virtues but the virtues of a riot, the accidental virtues, courage, variety and adventure. There is no case anywhere of aristocracy having established a universal and applicable order, as despots and democracies have often done; as the last Caesars created the Roman law, as the last Jacobins created the Code Napoleon. With the first of these elementary forms of government, that of the king or chieftain, we are not in this matter of the sexes immediately concerned. We shall return to it later when we remark how differently mankind has dealt with female claims in the despotic as against the democratic field. But for the moment the essential point is that in self-governing countries this coercion of criminals is a collective coercion. The abnormal person is theoretically thumped by a million fists and kicked by a million feet. If a man is flogged we all flogged him; if a man is hanged, we all hanged him. That is the only possible meaning of democracy, which can give any meaning to the first two syllables and also to the last two. In this sense each citizen has the high responsibility of a rioter. Every statute is a declaration of war, to be backed by arms. Every tribunal is a revolutionary tribunal. In a republic all punishment is as sacred and solemn as lynching.
All governments are coercive; we’ve created a government that is not only coercive, but also collective. There are only two types of government, as I’ve mentioned before: despotic and democratic. Aristocracy isn’t a government; it’s a riot—a particularly effective riot, one led by the wealthy. The most insightful defenders of aristocracy, like Burke and Nietzsche, have never claimed that it has any virtues beyond those of a riot: the unpredictable virtues of bravery, variety, and adventure. There’s no example of aristocracy establishing a universal and applicable order, which despots and democracies have often achieved; the last Caesars created Roman law, just as the last Jacobins established the Code Napoleon. Regarding the first basic form of government, that of the king or chief, we are not immediately addressing the matter of gender. We’ll revisit it later when we look at how differently societies have approached female claims in despotic versus democratic contexts. For now, the key point is that in self-governing nations, the coercion of criminals is a collective action. The abnormal person is, theoretically, hit by a million fists and kicked by a million feet. If someone is flogged, we all contributed to that; if someone is hanged, we all took part in that. That’s the only way to understand democracy, which gives meaning to both the first two syllables and the last two. In this sense, every citizen carries the heavy responsibility of a rioter. Every law is a declaration of war that must be enforced with force. Every court acts as a revolutionary court. In a republic, all punishment carries the same weight and seriousness as lynching.
IX. SINCERITY AND THE GALLOWS
When, therefore, it is said that the tradition against Female Suffrage keeps women out of activity, social influence and citizenship, let us a little more soberly and strictly ask ourselves what it actually does keep her out of. It does definitely keep her out of the collective act of coercion; the act of punishment by a mob. The human tradition does say that, if twenty men hang a man from a tree or lamp-post, they shall be twenty men and not women. Now I do not think any reasonable Suffragist will deny that exclusion from this function, to say the least of it, might be maintained to be a protection as well as a veto. No candid person will wholly dismiss the proposition that the idea of having a Lord Chancellor but not a Lady Chancellor may at least be connected with the idea of having a headsman but not a headswoman, a hangman but not a hangwoman. Nor will it be adequate to answer (as is so often answered to this contention) that in modern civilization women would not really be required to capture, to sentence, or to slay; that all this is done indirectly, that specialists kill our criminals as they kill our cattle. To urge this is not to urge the reality of the vote, but to urge its unreality. Democracy was meant to be a more direct way of ruling, not a more indirect way; and if we do not feel that we are all jailers, so much the worse for us, and for the prisoners. If it is really an unwomanly thing to lock up a robber or a tyrant, it ought to be no softening of the situation that the woman does not feel as if she were doing the thing that she certainly is doing. It is bad enough that men can only associate on paper who could once associate in the street; it is bad enough that men have made a vote very much of a fiction. It is much worse that a great class should claim the vote be cause it is a fiction, who would be sickened by it if it were a fact. If votes for women do not mean mobs for women they do not mean what they were meant to mean. A woman can make a cross on a paper as well as a man; a child could do it as well as a woman; and a chimpanzee after a few lessons could do it as well as a child. But nobody ought to regard it merely as making a cross on paper; everyone ought to regard it as what it ultimately is, branding the fleur-de-lis, marking the broad arrow, signing the death warrant. Both men and women ought to face more fully the things they do or cause to be done; face them or leave off doing them.
When it's said that the tradition against women's voting keeps women out of social activities, influence, and citizenship, let's take a moment to honestly ask what it really keeps them out of. It certainly keeps them out of collective acts of coercion, like mob punishment. The historical practice states that if twenty men hang a man from a tree or a lamppost, those twenty individuals will be men, not women. I don't think any reasonable advocate for women's suffrage would deny that being excluded from this role could be seen as both protection and restriction. No fair-minded person can completely dismiss the idea that having a Lord Chancellor but not a Lady Chancellor might relate to having an executioner but not an executioner woman, a hangman but not a hangwoman. It isn’t sufficient to respond (as is often done) that in modern society, women wouldn’t actually need to capture, sentence, or kill; that all of this happens indirectly and that professionals handle our criminals just like they handle our livestock. To suggest this misses the point of the seriousness of the vote and emphasizes its insignificance. Democracy was intended to be a more direct means of governance, not a more indirect one; if we don’t feel like we’re all jailers, that’s a problem for us and the prisoners. If locking up a thief or a tyrant is truly an unladylike action, it shouldn’t make things any better that the woman doesn’t perceive herself as doing what she indeed is doing. It’s already troubling that men can only connect on paper when they could once interact in person; it’s even worse that men have turned voting into something largely fictional. It's far worse for a large group to seek the vote because it’s a fiction when they would be appalled if it were a reality. If women's votes don't imply women's involvement in mob action, then they don't mean what they were intended to mean. A woman can mark an X on a ballot just as easily as a man; a child could do it just as well; and with a bit of training, a chimpanzee could do it just as easily as a child. But no one should view it merely as marking a cross on paper; everyone should see it for what it truly is—branding, marking, signing a death warrant. Both men and women need to fully confront the actions they do or cause to be done; either face them or stop doing them.
On that disastrous day when public executions were abolished, private executions were renewed and ratified, perhaps forever. Things grossly unsuited to the moral sentiment of a society cannot be safely done in broad daylight; but I see no reason why we should not still be roasting heretics alive, in a private room. It is very likely (to speak in the manner foolishly called Irish) that if there were public executions there would be no executions. The old open-air punishments, the pillory and the gibbet, at least fixed responsibility upon the law; and in actual practice they gave the mob an opportunity of throwing roses as well as rotten eggs; of crying “Hosannah” as well as “Crucify.” But I do not like the public executioner being turned into the private executioner. I think it is a crooked oriental, sinister sort of business, and smells of the harem and the divan rather than of the forum and the market place. In modern times the official has lost all the social honor and dignity of the common hangman. He is only the bearer of the bowstring.
On that disastrous day when public executions were abolished, private executions were reinstated and approved, perhaps for good. Things that are completely inappropriate for the moral values of a society shouldn’t be done in broad daylight; however, I see no reason why we shouldn't still be burning heretics alive in a private room. It’s very likely (to put it in a way people foolishly call Irish) that if public executions were happening, there wouldn't be any executions at all. The old outdoor punishments, like the pillory and the gallows, at least made the law responsible; and in reality, they gave the crowd a chance to throw roses as well as rotten eggs, to shout “Hosannah” as well as “Crucify.” But I don’t like the public executioner turning into a private executioner. I find it to be a twisted, sinister kind of business, reminiscent of a harem and a divan rather than a forum and a marketplace. Nowadays, the official has lost all the social honor and dignity that came with being a common hangman. He is just the one who carries the bowstring.
Here, however, I suggest a plea for a brutal publicity only in order to emphasize the fact that it is this brutal publicity and nothing else from which women have been excluded. I also say it to emphasize the fact that the mere modern veiling of the brutality does not make the situation different, unless we openly say that we are giving the suffrage, not only because it is power but because it is not, or in other words, that women are not so much to vote as to play voting. No suffragist, I suppose, will take up that position; and a few suffragists will wholly deny that this human necessity of pains and penalties is an ugly, humiliating business, and that good motives as well as bad may have helped to keep women out of it. More than once I have remarked in these pages that female limitations may be the limits of a temple as well as of a prison, the disabilities of a priest and not of a pariah. I noted it, I think, in the case of the pontifical feminine dress. In the same way it is not evidently irrational, if men decided that a woman, like a priest, must not be a shedder of blood.
Here, however, I want to argue for a harsh kind of visibility just to highlight that it’s this harsh visibility and nothing else that women have been left out of. I also want to stress that simply masking the brutality doesn’t change the situation, unless we’re clear that we’re granting women the vote, not just because it’s power but also because it’s not, or in other words, that women aren’t really meant to vote so much as act like they’re voting. I doubt any suffragist would accept that view; and a few suffragists would completely reject the idea that the human necessity for pain and consequence is an ugly, humiliating issue, and that both good and bad intentions might have contributed to keeping women out of it. More than once, I’ve mentioned in these discussions that women’s limitations could be the boundaries of a sanctuary as much as a prison, serving as a privilege of a priest rather than a curse of a pariah. I noted this, I think, in relation to the specific ceremonial dress for women. Similarly, it doesn’t seem unreasonable if men decided that a woman, like a priest, shouldn’t be one who spills blood.
X. THE HIGHER ANARCHY
But there is a further fact; forgotten also because we moderns forget that there is a female point of view. The woman’s wisdom stands partly, not only for a wholesome hesitation about punishment, but even for a wholesome hesitation about absolute rules. There was something feminine and perversely true in that phrase of Wilde’s, that people should not be treated as the rule, but all of them as exceptions. Made by a man the remark was a little effeminate; for Wilde did lack the masculine power of dogma and of democratic cooperation. But if a woman had said it it would have been simply true; a woman does treat each person as a peculiar person. In other words, she stands for Anarchy; a very ancient and arguable philosophy; not anarchy in the sense of having no customs in one’s life (which is inconceivable), but anarchy in the sense of having no rules for one’s mind. To her, almost certainly, are due all those working traditions that cannot be found in books, especially those of education; it was she who first gave a child a stuffed stocking for being good or stood him in the corner for being naughty. This unclassified knowledge is sometimes called rule of thumb and sometimes motherwit. The last phrase suggests the whole truth, for none ever called it fatherwit.
But there’s another important point; we modern people also forget that there’s a female perspective. A woman’s wisdom often includes a healthy hesitation around punishment, and even a thoughtful reluctance towards absolute rules. Wilde had a point when he said that people shouldn’t be treated as the standard, but rather as exceptions. When a man says this, it seems a bit effeminate, as Wilde lacked the masculine strength of strict rules and teamwork. But if a woman had made that statement, it would just be true; women tend to see each individual as unique. In other words, she represents Anarchy; an ancient and debatable philosophy—not anarchy in the sense of having no customs (which is unimaginable), but anarchy in the way of not having strict rules for one's thinking. Most of the traditions we rely on, particularly in education, come from women; they were the ones who first rewarded a child with a stuffed stocking for good behavior or put them in the corner for mischief. This kind of unstructured knowledge is often referred to as rule of thumb or motherwit. The latter phrase captures the essence, as no one ever called it fatherwit.
Now anarchy is only tact when it works badly. Tact is only anarchy when it works well. And we ought to realize that in one half of the world—the private house—it does work well. We modern men are perpetually forgetting that the case for clear rules and crude penalties is not self-evident, that there is a great deal to be said for the benevolent lawlessness of the autocrat, especially on a small scale; in short, that government is only one side of life. The other half is called Society, in which women are admittedly dominant. And they have always been ready to maintain that their kingdom is better governed than ours, because (in the logical and legal sense) it is not governed at all. “Whenever you have a real difficulty,” they say, “when a boy is bumptious or an aunt is stingy, when a silly girl will marry somebody, or a wicked man won’t marry somebody, all your lumbering Roman Law and British Constitution come to a standstill. A snub from a duchess or a slanging from a fish-wife are much more likely to put things straight.” So, at least, rang the ancient female challenge down the ages until the recent female capitulation. So streamed the red standard of the higher anarchy until Miss Pankhurst hoisted the white flag.
Now, anarchy is only tact when it’s not working well. Tact is only anarchy when it’s working well. We need to recognize that in one part of the world—the private home—it does work well. We modern people often forget that the argument for clear rules and harsh penalties isn’t obvious; there’s a lot to be said for the kind of good-natured lawlessness of an autocrat, especially on a small scale. In other words, government is just one part of life. The other part is called Society, where women are clearly in charge. They’ve always insisted that their domain is run better than ours because (in a logical and legal sense) it isn’t run at all. “Whenever you face a real problem,” they say, “whether a boy is being arrogant or an aunt is being stingy, whether a silly girl is going to marry someone, or a wicked man refuses to marry someone, all your cumbersome Roman Law and British Constitution come to a halt. A reprimand from a duchess or a shouting match with a fishwife are far more likely to set things right.” So went the age-old female challenge through the ages until the recent female surrender. So flew the red banner of higher anarchy until Miss Pankhurst raised the white flag.
It must be remembered that the modern world has done deep treason to the eternal intellect by believing in the swing of the pendulum. A man must be dead before he swings. It has substituted an idea of fatalistic alternation for the mediaeval freedom of the soul seeking truth. All modern thinkers are reactionaries; for their thought is always a reaction from what went before. When you meet a modern man he is always coming from a place, not going to it. Thus, mankind has in nearly all places and periods seen that there is a soul and a body as plainly as that there is a sun and moon. But because a narrow Protestant sect called Materialists declared for a short time that there was no soul, another narrow Protestant sect called Christian Science is now maintaining that there is no body. Now just in the same way the unreasonable neglect of government by the Manchester School has produced, not a reasonable regard for government, but an unreasonable neglect of everything else. So that to hear people talk to-day one would fancy that every important human function must be organized and avenged by law; that all education must be state education, and all employment state employment; that everybody and everything must be brought to the foot of the august and prehistoric gibbet. But a somewhat more liberal and sympathetic examination of mankind will convince us that the cross is even older than the gibbet, that voluntary suffering was before and independent of compulsory; and in short that in most important matters a man has always been free to ruin himself if he chose. The huge fundamental function upon which all anthropology turns, that of sex and childbirth, has never been inside the political state, but always outside of it. The state concerned itself with the trivial question of killing people, but wisely left alone the whole business of getting them born. A Eugenist might indeed plausibly say that the government is an absent-minded and inconsistent person who occupies himself with providing for the old age of people who have never been infants. I will not deal here in any detail with the fact that some Eugenists have in our time made the maniacal answer that the police ought to control marriage and birth as they control labor and death. Except for this inhuman handful (with whom I regret to say I shall have to deal with later) all the Eugenists I know divide themselves into two sections: ingenious people who once meant this, and rather bewildered people who swear they never meant it—nor anything else. But if it be conceded (by a breezier estimate of men) that they do mostly desire marriage to remain free from government, it does not follow that they desire it to remain free from everything. If man does not control the marriage market by law, is it controlled at all? Surely the answer is broadly that man does not control the marriage market by law, but the woman does control it by sympathy and prejudice. There was until lately a law forbidding a man to marry his deceased wife’s sister; yet the thing happened constantly. There was no law forbidding a man to marry his deceased wife’s scullery-maid; yet it did not happen nearly so often. It did not happen because the marriage market is managed in the spirit and by the authority of women; and women are generally conservative where classes are concerned. It is the same with that system of exclusiveness by which ladies have so often contrived (as by a process of elimination) to prevent marriages that they did not want and even sometimes procure those they did. There is no need of the broad arrow and the fleur-de lis, the turnkey’s chains or the hangman’s halter. You need not strangle a man if you can silence him. The branded shoulder is less effective and final than the cold shoulder; and you need not trouble to lock a man in when you can lock him out.
It should be remembered that the modern world has betrayed eternal wisdom by believing in the ups and downs of fate. A person must be dead before they feel the swing. It has replaced the idea of the soul's freedom to seek truth with fatalistic cycles. All modern thinkers are reactionaries; their thoughts are always responses to what came before. When you meet a modern person, they are usually coming from somewhere rather than heading toward it. For most of human history, people have clearly recognized the existence of both a soul and a body, just as they see the sun and the moon. However, because a narrow group called Materialists claimed for a short time that there was no soul, another narrow group called Christian Science now asserts that there is no body. Similarly, the unreasonable neglect of government by the Manchester School hasn’t led to a reasonable appreciation of governance, but rather to an unreasonable disregard for everything else. Listening to people today, one might think that every important human endeavor must be organized and enforced by law; that all education should be state-funded, and all jobs should be state-run; that everyone and everything must submit to the authority of outdated rules. However, a more open-minded and compassionate look at humanity reveals that voluntary suffering has existed longer and independently of compelled suffering; that, in crucial matters, a person has always been free to choose their own ruin. The essential function upon which all anthropology is based—sex and childbirth—has never been a part of the political state but has always been outside it. The state only concerned itself with the trivial issue of killing people, wisely leaving the entire process of bringing them into the world alone. A Eugenist might argue that the government is a forgetful and inconsistent entity that focuses on ensuring the retirement of those who were never infants. I won’t delve into the fact that some Eugenists today have made the extreme claim that the police should govern marriage and childbirth just as they do labor and death. Aside from this inhumane minority (with whom I regret to say I will have to engage later), most Eugenists I know split into two groups: clever individuals who once intended this, and confused individuals who insist they never intended it—nor anything at all. If it is accepted (with a more relaxed view of people) that they mainly wish for marriage to remain free from government, it doesn’t imply they want it free from everything. If men don't regulate the marriage market through law, is it controlled in any way? The broad answer is that while men don’t control it by law, women do influence it through social connections and biases. Until recently, there was a law against a man marrying his deceased wife’s sister; yet this happened all the time. In contrast, there was no law against a man marrying his late wife’s maid; yet that occurred much less frequently. This discrepancy occurs because the marriage market is shaped by the spirit and authority of women, and women typically lean toward conservatism concerning social classes. It’s similar with the exclusivity through which women often manage to block unwanted marriages and sometimes even orchestrate the ones they desire. There’s no need for overt marks of authority or force. You don’t need to strangle someone if you can silence them. The stigma of being shunned is often more powerful and lasting than having a brand; you don’t need to imprison someone when you can simply exclude them.
The same, of course, is true of the colossal architecture which we call infant education: an architecture reared wholly by women. Nothing can ever overcome that one enormous sex superiority, that even the male child is born closer to his mother than to his father. No one, staring at that frightful female privilege, can quite believe in the equality of the sexes. Here and there we read of a girl brought up like a tom-boy; but every boy is brought up like a tame girl. The flesh and spirit of femininity surround him from the first like the four walls of a house; and even the vaguest or most brutal man has been womanized by being born. Man that is born of a woman has short days and full of misery; but nobody can picture the obscenity and bestial tragedy that would belong to such a monster as man that was born of a man.
The same is true for the huge structure we call early childhood education: a system entirely created by women. Nothing can ever change that significant gender advantage, that even male children are born closer to their mothers than to their fathers. No one, looking at that stark female privilege, can truly believe in gender equality. Occasionally, we hear about girls raised like tomboys; however, every boy is raised like a submissive girl. The essence of femininity surrounds him from the start like the walls of a house; and even the roughest or most crude man has been influenced by being born. A man born of a woman has a short life filled with suffering; but no one can imagine the horrifying and brutal tragedy that would come from a man born of a man.
XI. THE QUEEN AND THE SUFFRAGETTES
But, indeed, with this educational matter I must of necessity embroil myself later. The fourth section of discussion is supposed to be about the child, but I think it will be mostly about the mother. In this place I have systematically insisted on the large part of life that is governed, not by man with his vote, but by woman with her voice, or more often, with her horrible silence. Only one thing remains to be added. In a sprawling and explanatory style has been traced out the idea that government is ultimately coercion, that coercion must mean cold definitions as well as cruel consequences, and that therefore there is something to be said for the old human habit of keeping one-half of humanity out of so harsh and dirty a business. But the case is stronger still.
But really, when it comes to education, I’ll have to get into it later. The fourth section is meant to focus on the child, but I believe it will mostly be about the mother instead. Here, I have consistently pointed out how much of life is shaped, not by men with their votes, but by women with their voices, or more often, with their painful silence. There’s just one more thing to mention. In a detailed and explanatory way, I’ve outlined the idea that government is ultimately about control, and that control involves not just cold definitions but also harsh consequences. This makes a case for the old human tendency to keep half of humanity away from such a cruel and messy business. But the argument is even stronger than that.
Voting is not only coercion, but collective coercion. I think Queen Victoria would have been yet more popular and satisfying if she had never signed a death warrant. I think Queen Elizabeth would have stood out as more solid and splendid in history if she had not earned (among those who happen to know her history) the nickname of Bloody Bess. I think, in short, that the great historic woman is more herself when she is persuasive rather than coercive. But I feel all mankind behind me when I say that if a woman has this power it should be despotic power—not democratic power. There is a much stronger historic argument for giving Miss Pankhurst a throne than for giving her a vote. She might have a crown, or at least a coronet, like so many of her supporters; for these old powers are purely personal and therefore female. Miss Pankhurst as a despot might be as virtuous as Queen Victoria, and she certainly would find it difficult to be as wicked as Queen Bess, but the point is that, good or bad, she would be irresponsible—she would not be governed by a rule and by a ruler. There are only two ways of governing: by a rule and by a ruler. And it is seriously true to say of a woman, in education and domesticity, that the freedom of the autocrat appears to be necessary to her. She is never responsible until she is irresponsible. In case this sounds like an idle contradiction, I confidently appeal to the cold facts of history. Almost every despotic or oligarchic state has admitted women to its privileges. Scarcely one democratic state has ever admitted them to its rights The reason is very simple: that something female is endangered much more by the violence of the crowd. In short, one Pankhurst is an exception, but a thousand Pankhursts are a nightmare, a Bacchic orgie, a Witches Sabbath. For in all legends men have thought of women as sublime separately but horrible in a herd.
Voting isn’t just coercion; it’s collective coercion. I think Queen Victoria would have been even more popular and admired if she had never signed a death warrant. I believe Queen Elizabeth would have been remembered as more solid and impressive in history if she hadn’t earned the nickname Bloody Bess among those who know her story. In short, I think a great historic woman is more true to herself when she is persuasive rather than coercive. However, I feel supported by all humanity when I say that if a woman has this power, it should be absolute power—not democratic power. There’s a much stronger case for giving Miss Pankhurst a throne than for giving her a vote. She could wear a crown, or at least a coronet, like many of her supporters; these old powers are purely personal and thus feminine. Miss Pankhurst as a despot could be as virtuous as Queen Victoria, and she would certainly find it hard to be as wicked as Queen Bess, but the key point is that, good or bad, she would be irresponsible—she wouldn’t be governed by a rule and by a ruler. There are only two ways to govern: by a rule and by a ruler. It’s truly accurate to say of a woman, in terms of education and home life, that the freedom of an autocrat seems essential for her. She’s never responsible until she becomes irresponsible. If this sounds like an empty contradiction, I confidently refer to the cold facts of history. Almost every despotic or oligarchic state has allowed women to share in its privileges. Hardly any democratic state has ever granted them rights. The reason is straightforward: something feminine is at much greater risk from the violence of the crowd. In brief, one Pankhurst is an exception, but a thousand Pankhursts are a nightmare, a wild party, a Witches Sabbath. Because throughout legends, men have thought of women as sublime individually but terrible in a group.
XII. THE MODERN SLAVE
Now I have only taken the test case of Female Suffrage because it is topical and concrete; it is not of great moment for me as a political proposal. I can quite imagine anyone substantially agreeing with my view of woman as universalist and autocrat in a limited area; and still thinking that she would be none the worse for a ballot paper. The real question is whether this old ideal of woman as the great amateur is admitted or not. There are many modern things which threaten it much more than suffragism; notably the increase of self-supporting women, even in the most severe or the most squalid employments. If there be something against nature in the idea of a horde of wild women governing, there is something truly intolerable in the idea of a herd of tame women being governed. And there are elements in human psychology that make this situation particularly poignant or ignominous. The ugly exactitudes of business, the bells and clocks the fixed hours and rigid departments, were all meant for the male: who, as a rule, can only do one thing and can only with the greatest difficulty be induced to do that. If clerks do not try to shirk their work, our whole great commercial system breaks down. It is breaking down, under the inroad of women who are adopting the unprecedented and impossible course of taking the system seriously and doing it well. Their very efficiency is the definition of their slavery. It is generally a very bad sign when one is trusted very much by one’s employers. And if the evasive clerks have a look of being blackguards, the earnest ladies are often something very like blacklegs. But the more immediate point is that the modern working woman bears a double burden, for she endures both the grinding officialism of the new office and the distracting scrupulosity of the old home. Few men understand what conscientiousness is. They understand duty, which generally means one duty; but conscientiousness is the duty of the universalist. It is limited by no work days or holidays; it is a lawless, limitless, devouring decorum. If women are to be subjected to the dull rule of commerce, we must find some way of emancipating them from the wild rule of conscience. But I rather fancy you will find it easier to leave the conscience and knock off the commerce. As it is, the modern clerk or secretary exhausts herself to put one thing straight in the ledger and then goes home to put everything straight in the house.
Now, I’m only using the example of Female Suffrage because it’s relevant and specific; it doesn’t hold much significance for me as a political proposal. I can easily imagine someone broadly agreeing with my view of women as universalists and autocrats in a limited context, while still believing that having a ballot paper wouldn't harm them. The real issue is whether this old notion of women as the ultimate amateurs is accepted or not. There are many modern factors that threaten this idea much more than suffragism does, especially the rise of self-supporting women, even in the toughest or most unpleasant jobs. If there’s something unnatural about the idea of a group of wild women governing, then there's something truly unacceptable about a group of tame women being governed. Human psychology adds a weight to this situation that can be particularly painful or humiliating. The harsh realities of business — the bells and clocks, the fixed hours, and the strict departments — were all designed for men, who typically can only focus on one thing at a time and can only be persuaded to do that with great difficulty. If clerks don’t try to avoid their work, our entire commercial system collapses. It is collapsing, due to the influx of women who are taking this system seriously and actually doing it well, which, ironically, defines their oppression. It’s generally a bad sign when someone is trusted excessively by their employers. And while the evasive clerks may seem dishonest, the diligent women often resemble traitors. But the more pressing issue is that the modern working woman carries a double burden, facing both the harsh bureaucracy of the new office and the nagging expectations of traditional home life. Few men understand what conscientiousness really is. They understand duty, which usually means one obligation; but conscientiousness is about the duty of being universal. It isn’t limited by workdays or holidays; it’s a lawless, boundless, consuming sense of decorum. If women are going to be subjected to the dull restrictions of commerce, we need to figure out how to free them from the chaotic demands of their conscience. But I suspect you’ll find it easier to set aside the conscience and eliminate the commerce. As it stands, the modern clerk or secretary wears herself out trying to get one thing right in the books and then goes home to fix everything else in the household.
This condition (described by some as emancipated) is at least the reverse of my ideal. I would give woman, not more rights, but more privileges. Instead of sending her to seek such freedom as notoriously prevails in banks and factories, I would design specially a house in which she can be free. And with that we come to the last point of all; the point at which we can perceive the needs of women, like the rights of men, stopped and falsified by something which it is the object of this book to expose.
This situation (which some call liberation) is definitely the opposite of what I envision. I want to give women not just more rights, but more privileges. Instead of pushing them to find the freedom that's often found in banks and factories, I would create a home where they can truly be free. And that leads us to the final point; the point where we recognize that women's needs, just like men's rights, have been hindered and misrepresented by something that this book aims to uncover.
The Feminist (which means, I think, one who dislikes the chief feminine characteristics) has heard my loose monologue, bursting all the time with one pent-up protest. At this point he will break out and say, “But what are we to do? There is modern commerce and its clerks; there is the modern family with its unmarried daughters; specialism is expected everywhere; female thrift and conscientiousness are demanded and supplied. What does it matter whether we should in the abstract prefer the old human and housekeeping woman; we might prefer the Garden of Eden. But since women have trades they ought to have trades unions. Since women work in factories, they ought to vote on factory-acts. If they are unmarried they must be commercial; if they are commercial they must be political. We must have new rules for a new world—even if it be not a better one.” I said to a Feminist once: “The question is not whether women are good enough for votes: it is whether votes are good enough for women.” He only answered: “Ah, you go and say that to the women chain-makers on Cradley Heath.”
The feminist (which I think means someone who dislikes the main feminine traits) has listened to my disordered monologue, filled with one ongoing protest. At this point, they will jump in and say, “But what are we supposed to do? There’s modern commerce and its workers; there’s the modern family with its single daughters; specialization is expected everywhere; female thrift and responsibility are needed and provided. What does it matter if we might prefer the traditional nurturing woman in theory; we could as well prefer the Garden of Eden. But since women have jobs, they should have labor unions. Since women work in factories, they should have a say in factory laws. If they’re single, they have to be business-minded; if they’re business-minded, they have to be politically engaged. We need new rules for a new world—even if it’s not a better one.” I once told a feminist: “The issue isn’t whether women are deserving of votes; it’s whether votes are worthy of women.” They simply replied, “Ah, you should go tell that to the women chain-makers in Cradley Heath.”
Now this is the attitude which I attack. It is the huge heresy of Precedent. It is the view that because we have got into a mess we must grow messier to suit it; that because we have taken a wrong turn some time ago we must go forward and not backwards; that because we have lost our way we must lose our map also; and because we have missed our ideal, we must forget it. “There are numbers of excellent people who do not think votes unfeminine; and there may be enthusiasts for our beautiful modern industry who do not think factories unfeminine.” But if these things are unfeminine it is no answer to say that they fit into each other. I am not satisfied with the statement that my daughter must have unwomanly powers because she has unwomanly wrongs. Industrial soot and political printer’s ink are two blacks which do not make a white. Most of the Feminists would probably agree with me that womanhood is under shameful tyranny in the shops and mills. But I want to destroy the tyranny. They want to destroy womanhood. That is the only difference.
Now, this is the attitude I challenge. It's the big mistake of relying on Precedent. It's the belief that just because we've ended up in a mess, we should make things even messier to fit it; that because we took a wrong turn at some point, we should keep moving forward instead of going back; that because we've lost our way, we should also lose our map; and because we've missed our ideal, we should forget about it. “There are plenty of great people who don’t see voting as unfeminine; and there might be fans of our amazing modern industry who don’t consider factories unfeminine.” But if these things are unfeminine, it doesn't help to say that they fit together. I’m not okay with the idea that my daughter has to have unwomanly abilities because she faces unwomanly injustices. Industrial soot and political printer’s ink are two shades of black that don’t make white. Most Feminists would probably agree with me that womanhood is under terrible oppression in the shops and factories. But I want to end that oppression. They want to eliminate womanhood. That’s the only difference.
Whether we can recover the clear vision of woman as a tower with many windows, the fixed eternal feminine from which her sons, the specialists, go forth; whether we can preserve the tradition of a central thing which is even more human than democracy and even more practical than politics; whether, in word, it is possible to re-establish the family, freed from the filthy cynicism and cruelty of the commercial epoch, I shall discuss in the last section of this book. But meanwhile do not talk to me about the poor chain-makers on Cradley Heath. I know all about them and what they are doing. They are engaged in a very wide-spread and flourishing industry of the present age. They are making chains.
Whether we can regain a clear vision of woman as a tower with many windows, the timeless feminine from which her sons, the specialists, emerge; whether we can maintain the tradition of a central concept that is even more human than democracy and more practical than politics; whether, in essence, it's possible to re-establish the family, liberated from the grim cynicism and cruelty of the commercial era, I will discuss in the last section of this book. But for now, please don’t talk to me about the poor chain-makers in Cradley Heath. I know all about them and what they are doing. They are part of a widespread and thriving industry of today. They are making chains.
PART FOUR. EDUCATION: OR THE MISTAKE ABOUT THE CHILD
I. THE CALVINISM OF TO-DAY
When I wrote a little volume on my friend Mr. Bernard Shaw, it is needless to say that he reviewed it. I naturally felt tempted to answer and to criticise the book from the same disinterested and impartial standpoint from which Mr. Shaw had criticised the subject of it. I was not withheld by any feeling that the joke was getting a little obvious; for an obvious joke is only a successful joke; it is only the unsuccessful clowns who comfort themselves with being subtle. The real reason why I did not answer Mr. Shaw’s amusing attack was this: that one simple phrase in it surrendered to me all that I have ever wanted, or could want from him to all eternity. I told Mr. Shaw (in substance) that he was a charming and clever fellow, but a common Calvinist. He admitted that this was true, and there (so far as I am concerned) is an end of the matter. He said that, of course, Calvin was quite right in holding that “if once a man is born it is too late to damn or save him.” That is the fundamental and subterranean secret; that is the last lie in hell.
When I wrote a small book about my friend Mr. Bernard Shaw, it's obvious he reviewed it. I felt tempted to respond and critique the book from the same unbiased and neutral perspective that Mr. Shaw used for his criticism. I wasn't held back by any sense that the joke was becoming a bit predictable; after all, a predictable joke is just a successful one; it's only the unsuccessful comedians who take comfort in being subtle. The real reason I didn't reply to Mr. Shaw's entertaining attack is that one simple phrase in it gave me everything I've ever wanted, or could want from him, forever. I told Mr. Shaw (essentially) that he was a charming and smart guy, but a typical Calvinist. He agreed that this was true, and that’s all there is to it, as far as I'm concerned. He mentioned that, of course, Calvin was right in saying that “if a man is born, it's too late to condemn or save him.” That is the fundamental and underlying truth; that is the last lie in hell.
The difference between Puritanism and Catholicism is not about whether some priestly word or gesture is significant and sacred. It is about whether any word or gesture is significant and sacred. To the Catholic every other daily act is dramatic dedication to the service of good or of evil. To the Calvinist no act can have that sort of solemnity, because the person doing it has been dedicated from eternity, and is merely filling up his time until the crack of doom. The difference is something subtler than plum-puddings or private theatricals; the difference is that to a Christian of my kind this short earthly life is intensely thrilling and precious; to a Calvinist like Mr. Shaw it is confessedly automatic and uninteresting. To me these threescore years and ten are the battle. To the Fabian Calvinist (by his own confession) they are only a long procession of the victors in laurels and the vanquished in chains. To me earthly life is the drama; to him it is the epilogue. Shavians think about the embryo; Spiritualists about the ghost; Christians about the man. It is as well to have these things clear.
The difference between Puritanism and Catholicism isn’t about whether some priest’s words or actions are important and sacred. It’s about whether any word or action is important and sacred. To a Catholic, every daily act is a serious commitment to doing good or evil. To a Calvinist, no act can have that level of significance because the person has already been chosen for eternity and is just passing the time until the end of the world. The difference is subtler than just desserts or amateur plays; for a Christian like me, this brief life is incredibly exciting and valuable; for a Calvinist like Mr. Shaw, it’s clearly just routine and boring. To me, these seventy years are the battle. To a Fabian Calvinist (by his own admission), they’re just a long procession of winners in glory and losers in chains. To me, earthly life is the drama; to him, it’s the epilogue. Shavians focus on the embryo; Spiritualists focus on the spirit; Christians focus on the person. It’s good to have these things clear.
Now all our sociology and eugenics and the rest of it are not so much materialist as confusedly Calvinist, they are chiefly occupied in educating the child before he exists. The whole movement is full of a singular depression about what one can do with the populace, combined with a strange disembodied gayety about what may be done with posterity. These essential Calvinists have, indeed, abolished some of the more liberal and universal parts of Calvinism, such as the belief in an intellectual design or an everlasting happiness. But though Mr. Shaw and his friends admit it is a superstition that a man is judged after death, they stick to their central doctrine, that he is judged before he is born.
Now all our sociology and eugenics and everything else isn’t so much materialistic as it is a confusing mix of Calvinist ideas; they are mainly focused on educating a child before they even exist. The whole movement is marked by a peculiar sense of gloom about what can be done with the general population, mixed with a strange, disconnected optimism about what can be done for future generations. These essential Calvinists have indeed eliminated some of the more progressive and universal aspects of Calvinism, like the belief in a purposeful design or eternal happiness. But while Mr. Shaw and his friends acknowledge that it’s a superstition to think someone is judged after death, they cling to their main belief that a person is judged before they are born.
In consequence of this atmosphere of Calvinism in the cultured world of to-day, it is apparently necessary to begin all arguments on education with some mention of obstetrics and the unknown world of the prenatal. All I shall have to say, however, on heredity will be very brief, because I shall confine myself to what is known about it, and that is very nearly nothing. It is by no means self-evident, but it is a current modern dogma, that nothing actually enters the body at birth except a life derived and compounded from the parents. There is at least quite as much to be said for the Christian theory that an element comes from God, or the Buddhist theory that such an element comes from previous existences. But this is not a religious work, and I must submit to those very narrow intellectual limits which the absence of theology always imposes. Leaving the soul on one side, let us suppose for the sake of argument that the human character in the first case comes wholly from parents; and then let us curtly state our knowledge rather than our ignorance.
Because of the Calvinist mindset in today's educated circles, it seems necessary to start all discussions about education by mentioning childbirth and the unknown realm of the prenatal. However, what I’ll say about heredity will be quite brief, as I will stick to what is known about it, which is almost nothing. It's not self-evident, but it’s a widely accepted modern belief that nothing actually enters the body at birth except for life inherited and combined from the parents. There's just as much to support the Christian view that an element comes from God, or the Buddhist idea that this element comes from past lives. But this isn't a religious text, and I must adhere to the very limited intellectual boundaries that come from not discussing theology. Setting aside the soul, let’s assume for the sake of argument that human character comes entirely from parents; then let’s clearly state what we know rather than what we don’t.
II. THE TRIBAL TERROR
Popular science, like that of Mr. Blatchford, is in this matter as mild as old wives’ tales. Mr. Blatchford, with colossal simplicity, explained to millions of clerks and workingmen that the mother is like a bottle of blue beads and the father is like a bottle of yellow beads; and so the child is like a bottle of mixed blue beads and yellow. He might just as well have said that if the father has two legs and the mother has two legs, the child will have four legs. Obviously it is not a question of simple addition or simple division of a number of hard detached “qualities,” like beads. It is an organic crisis and transformation of the most mysterious sort; so that even if the result is unavoidable, it will still be unexpected. It is not like blue beads mixed with yellow beads; it is like blue mixed with yellow; the result of which is green, a totally novel and unique experience, a new emotion. A man might live in a complete cosmos of blue and yellow, like the “Edinburgh Review”; a man might never have seen anything but a golden cornfield and a sapphire sky; and still he might never have had so wild a fancy as green. If you paid a sovereign for a bluebell; if you spilled the mustard on the blue-books; if you married a canary to a blue baboon; there is nothing in any of these wild weddings that contains even a hint of green. Green is not a mental combination, like addition; it is a physical result like birth. So, apart from the fact that nobody ever really understands parents or children either, yet even if we could understand the parents, we could not make any conjecture about the children. Each time the force works in a different way; each time the constituent colors combine into a different spectacle. A girl may actually inherit her ugliness from her mother’s good looks. A boy may actually get his weakness from his father’s strength. Even if we admit it is really a fate, for us it must remain a fairy tale. Considered in regard to its causes, the Calvinists and materialists may be right or wrong; we leave them their dreary debate. But considered in regard to its results there is no doubt about it. The thing is always a new color; a strange star. Every birth is as lonely as a miracle. Every child is as uninvited as a monstrosity.
Popular science, like that of Mr. Blatchford, is as gentle as old wives' tales. Mr. Blatchford, in a very straightforward way, explained to millions of clerks and workers that the mother is like a bottle of blue beads and the father is like a bottle of yellow beads; therefore, the child is like a bottle of mixed blue and yellow beads. He might as well have said that if the father has two legs and the mother has two legs, the child will have four legs. Clearly, it’s not just a matter of simple addition or dividing a bunch of separate “qualities,” like beads. It’s an organic crisis and transformation of the most mysterious kind; so, even if the outcome is inevitable, it will still be surprising. It’s not like mixing blue beads with yellow beads; it’s more like mixing blue with yellow, which results in green—a completely new and unique experience, a new emotion. A person might live in a complete world of blue and yellow, like the “Edinburgh Review”; someone might have only seen a golden cornfield and a sapphire sky; and still, they might never have imagined anything as wild as green. If you paid a pound for a bluebell; if you spilled mustard on important books; if you married a canary to a blue baboon; none of these bizarre unions hint at green. Green is not a mental combination, like addition; it's a physical result like birth. So, aside from the fact that nobody truly understands parents or children either, even if we could understand the parents, we couldn’t make any guesses about the children. Each time this force operates differently; each time the colors combine into a different display. A girl may actually inherit her unattractiveness from her mother’s good looks. A boy may genuinely get his weaknesses from his father’s strengths. Even if we accept that it’s truly a fate, it must still remain a fairy tale for us. When we look at its causes, the Calvinists and materialists might be right or wrong
On all such subjects there is no science, but only a sort of ardent ignorance; and nobody has ever been able to offer any theories of moral heredity which justified themselves in the only scientific sense; that is that one could calculate on them beforehand. There are six cases, say, of a grandson having the same twitch of mouth or vice of character as his grandfather; or perhaps there are sixteen cases, or perhaps sixty. But there are not two cases, there is not one case, there are no cases at all, of anybody betting half a crown that the grandfather will have a grandson with the twitch or the vice. In short, we deal with heredity as we deal with omens, affinities and the fulfillment of dreams. The things do happen, and when they happen we record them; but not even a lunatic ever reckons on them. Indeed, heredity, like dreams and omens, is a barbaric notion; that is, not necessarily an untrue, but a dim, groping and unsystematized notion. A civilized man feels himself a little more free from his family. Before Christianity these tales of tribal doom occupied the savage north; and since the Reformation and the revolt against Christianity (which is the religion of a civilized freedom) savagery is slowly creeping back in the form of realistic novels and problem plays. The curse of Rougon-Macquart is as heathen and superstitious as the curse of Ravenswood; only not so well written. But in this twilight barbaric sense the feeling of a racial fate is not irrational, and may be allowed like a hundred other half emotions that make life whole. The only essential of tragedy is that one should take it lightly. But even when the barbarian deluge rose to its highest in the madder novels of Zola (such as that called “The Human Beast”, a gross libel on beasts as well as humanity), even then the application of the hereditary idea to practice is avowedly timid and fumbling. The students of heredity are savages in this vital sense; that they stare back at marvels, but they dare not stare forward to schemes. In practice no one is mad enough to legislate or educate upon dogmas of physical inheritance; and even the language of the thing is rarely used except for special modern purposes, such as the endowment of research or the oppression of the poor.
On all these topics, there’s no real science, just a kind of passionate ignorance; and no one has ever managed to come up with any theories about moral inheritance that truly hold up scientifically, meaning that you could reliably predict outcomes based on them. Maybe there are six instances of a grandson having the same mouth twitch or character flaw as his grandfather; or perhaps there are sixteen, or even sixty. But you won’t find two instances, not a single case, of someone betting a half crown that the grandfather will have a grandson with that twitch or flaw. In short, we treat heredity like we treat omens, connections, and dream interpretations. These things do happen, and when they do, we note them; but not even a madman would count on them. In fact, heredity, like dreams and omens, is a primitive idea; that is, not necessarily false, but vague, uncertain, and unorganized. A modern person feels a bit more detached from their family. Before Christianity, tales of tribal doom occupied the savage north; and since the Reformation and the pushback against Christianity (which promotes civilized freedom), barbarism is slowly returning in the form of realistic novels and problem plays. The curse of Rougon-Macquart is as pagan and superstitious as the curse of Ravenswood, just not as well written. However, in this dim, primitive sense, a sense of racial destiny isn’t irrational and can be accepted, like countless other half-formed feelings that contribute to a full life. The key to tragedy is to approach it lightly. But even when the primitive flood peaked in the darker novels of Zola (like “The Human Beast,” an unfair portrayal of both animals and humans), the application of the idea of heredity in practice remains quite hesitant and clumsy. Those who study heredity are primitive in that vital way; they look back at wonders but don’t dare to gaze forward into plans. In practice, no one is foolish enough to create laws or educational systems based on physical inheritances; and even the terminology around this is rarely used except for specific modern purposes, like funding research or oppressing the poor.
III. THE TRICKS OF ENVIRONMENT
After all the modern clatter of Calvinism, therefore, it is only with the born child that anybody dares to deal; and the question is not eugenics but education. Or again, to adopt that rather tiresome terminology of popular science, it is not a question of heredity but of environment. I will not needlessly complicate this question by urging at length that environment also is open to some of the objections and hesitations which paralyze the employment of heredity. I will merely suggest in passing that even about the effect of environment modern people talk much too cheerfully and cheaply. The idea that surroundings will mold a man is always mixed up with the totally different idea that they will mold him in one particular way. To take the broadest case, landscape no doubt affects the soul; but how it affects it is quite another matter. To be born among pine-trees might mean loving pine-trees. It might mean loathing pine-trees. It might quite seriously mean never having seen a pine-tree. Or it might mean any mixture of these or any degree of any of them. So that the scientific method here lacks a little in precision. I am not speaking without the book; on the contrary, I am speaking with the blue book, with the guide-book and the atlas. It may be that the Highlanders are poetical because they inhabit mountains; but are the Swiss prosaic because they inhabit mountains? It may be the Swiss have fought for freedom because they had hills; did the Dutch fight for freedom because they hadn’t? Personally I should think it quite likely. Environment might work negatively as well as positively. The Swiss may be sensible, not in spite of their wild skyline, but be cause of their wild skyline. The Flemings may be fantastic artists, not in spite of their dull skyline, but because of it.
After all the modern talk about Calvinism, it’s really only with the newborn that anyone dares to engage; and the issue isn't eugenics but education. Or, to use that often tedious jargon of popular science, it's not about heredity but environment. I won’t complicate this issue by going on about the fact that environment also has some of the objections and uncertainties that hinder the use of heredity. I’ll just note in passing that people today often discuss the effects of the environment with too much optimism and simplicity. The notion that surroundings can shape a person is always tangled up with the completely different idea that they will shape him in one specific way. To take the broadest example, landscapes definitely impact the soul; but how they impact it is a whole other story. Being born among pine trees might lead to a love for them. It could also lead to a hatred for them. It might even seriously mean having never seen a pine tree at all. Or it might lead to any blend of these or any degree of either. So, the scientific method here lacks a bit in clarity. I'm not speaking without evidence; on the contrary, I'm basing my views on established books, guides, and maps. It could be that Highlanders are poetic because they live in the mountains; but are the Swiss uninspired because they live in mountains? It could be that the Swiss fought for freedom because of their hills; did the Dutch fight for freedom because they didn’t have them? Personally, I think that’s quite possible. Environment could influence people negatively as well as positively. The Swiss may be practical, not in spite of their dramatic skyline, but because of it. The Flemings might be imaginative artists, not in spite of their bland skyline, but because of it.
I only pause on this parenthesis to show that, even in matters admittedly within its range, popular science goes a great deal too fast, and drops enormous links of logic. Nevertheless, it remains the working reality that what we have to deal with in the case of children is, for all practical purposes, environment; or, to use the older word, education. When all such deductions are made, education is at least a form of will-worship; not of cowardly fact-worship; it deals with a department that we can control; it does not merely darken us with the barbarian pessimism of Zola and the heredity-hunt. We shall certainly make fools of ourselves; that is what is meant by philosophy. But we shall not merely make beasts of ourselves; which is the nearest popular definition for merely following the laws of Nature and cowering under the vengeance of the flesh. Education contains much moonshine; but not of the sort that makes mere mooncalves and idiots the slaves of a silver magnet, the one eye of the world. In this decent arena there are fads, but not frenzies. Doubtless we shall often find a mare’s nest; but it will not always be the nightmare’s.
I only pause on this aside to point out that, even in topics that are clearly within its scope, popular science moves way too quickly and skips over huge gaps in logic. Still, the reality we have to face when it comes to children is, for all practical purposes, their environment; or, to use an older term, education. When all is said and done, education is at least a form of empowering will, not a passive worship of facts; it engages with an area we can influence; it doesn't simply drown us in the barbaric pessimism of Zola and the obsession with heredity. We will definitely make mistakes; that’s part of philosophy. But we won’t just turn ourselves into animals; that’s the closest popular definition of merely following the laws of Nature and being afraid of our animal instincts. Education has its share of nonsense; but not the kind that turns people into gullible fools, chasing after a silver lining, which is often seen as the center of the world. In this respectable arena, there are trends, but not crazes. Undoubtedly, we will sometimes discover a false idea; but it's not always going to be a nightmare.
IV. THE TRUTH ABOUT EDUCATION
When a man is asked to write down what he really thinks on education, a certain gravity grips and stiffens his soul, which might be mistaken by the superficial for disgust. If it be really true that men sickened of sacred words and wearied of theology, if this largely unreasoning irritation against “dogma” did arise out of some ridiculous excess of such things among priests in the past, then I fancy we must be laying up a fine crop of cant for our descendants to grow tired of. Probably the word “education” will some day seem honestly as old and objectless as the word “justification” now seems in a Puritan folio. Gibbon thought it frightfully funny that people should have fought about the difference between the “Homoousion” and the “Homoiousion.” The time will come when somebody will laugh louder to think that men thundered against Sectarian Education and also against Secular Education; that men of prominence and position actually denounced the schools for teaching a creed and also for not teaching a faith. The two Greek words in Gibbon look rather alike; but they really mean quite different things. Faith and creed do not look alike, but they mean exactly the same thing. Creed happens to be the Latin for faith.
When a man is asked to write down his true thoughts on education, a certain seriousness takes hold of him, which might be mistaken by some for disgust. If it’s really true that people have grown tired of sacred words and worn out by theology, and if this irrational irritation against “dogma” stems from some ridiculous overabundance of it among priests in the past, then I suspect we’re setting up our future generations to be fed up with a bunch of nonsense. Likely, the word “education” will someday feel just as outdated and pointless as the word “justification” does in a Puritan text today. Gibbon found it hilariously absurd that people argued over the difference between “Homoousion” and “Homoiousion.” There will come a time when someone will laugh even harder at the thought that people protested against Sectarian Education and also against Secular Education; that influential individuals actually criticized schools for teaching a doctrine and also for not teaching a belief. The two Greek terms Gibbon mentions may look similar, but they actually mean quite different things. Faith and creed don’t appear alike, but they mean exactly the same thing. Creed is simply the Latin word for faith.
Now having read numberless newspaper articles on education, and even written a good many of them, and having heard deafening and indeterminate discussion going on all around me almost ever since I was born, about whether religion was part of education, about whether hygiene was an essential of education, about whether militarism was inconsistent with true education, I naturally pondered much on this recurring substantive, and I am ashamed to say that it was comparatively late in life that I saw the main fact about it.
Now that I've read countless newspaper articles about education, and even written a good number of them, and having heard loud and unclear discussions around me almost since I was born—about whether religion is part of education, whether hygiene is essential to education, and whether militarism contradicts true education—I found myself thinking a lot about this persistent topic. I’m embarrassed to admit that it was relatively late in life when I finally understood the main point about it.
Of course, the main fact about education is that there is no such thing. It does not exist, as theology or soldiering exist. Theology is a word like geology, soldiering is a word like soldering; these sciences may be healthy or no as hobbies; but they deal with stone and kettles, with definite things. But education is not a word like geology or kettles. Education is a word like “transmission” or “inheritance”; it is not an object, but a method. It must mean the conveying of certain facts, views or qualities, to the last baby born. They might be the most trivial facts or the most preposterous views or the most offensive qualities; but if they are handed on from one generation to another they are education. Education is not a thing like theology, it is not an inferior or superior thing; it is not a thing in the same category of terms. Theology and education are to each other like a love-letter to the General Post Office. Mr. Fagin was quite as educational as Dr. Strong; in practice probably more educational. It is giving something—perhaps poison. Education is tradition, and tradition (as its name implies) can be treason.
Of course, the main point about education is that it doesn't really exist. It's not something tangible like theology or soldiering. Theology is a term like geology, and soldiering is a term like soldering; these fields can be interesting or not as hobbies, but they focus on solid, real things. Education, however, is not a term like geology or kettles. Education is more like “transmission” or “inheritance”; it’s not a physical object but a method. It should mean passing on certain facts, viewpoints, or qualities to the newest generation. These could be trivial facts, ridiculous viewpoints, or even objectionable qualities; but if they’re transferred from one generation to another, that’s education. Education isn’t a thing like theology; it’s not better or worse; it doesn’t fit into the same category. Theology and education are to each other what a love letter is to the General Post Office. Mr. Fagin was just as educational as Dr. Strong; in practice, he was probably even more educational. It’s about giving something—maybe even poison. Education is tradition, and tradition (as the name suggests) can also be betrayal.
This first truth is frankly banal; but it is so perpetually ignored in our political prosing that it must be made plain. A little boy in a little house, son of a little tradesman, is taught to eat his breakfast, to take his medicine, to love his country, to say his prayers, and to wear his Sunday clothes. Obviously Fagin, if he found such a boy, would teach him to drink gin, to lie, to betray his country, to blaspheme and to wear false whiskers. But so also Mr. Salt the vegetarian would abolish the boy’s breakfast; Mrs. Eddy would throw away his medicine; Count Tolstoi would rebuke him for loving his country; Mr. Blatchford would stop his prayers, and Mr. Edward Carpenter would theoretically denounce Sunday clothes, and perhaps all clothes. I do not defend any of these advanced views, not even Fagin’s. But I do ask what, between the lot of them, has become of the abstract entity called education. It is not (as commonly supposed) that the tradesman teaches education plus Christianity; Mr. Salt, education plus vegetarianism; Fagin, education plus crime. The truth is, that there is nothing in common at all between these teachers, except that they teach. In short, the only thing they share is the one thing they profess to dislike: the general idea of authority. It is quaint that people talk of separating dogma from education. Dogma is actually the only thing that cannot be separated from education. It is education. A teacher who is not dogmatic is simply a teacher who is not teaching.
This first truth is honestly pretty obvious; but it’s so often overlooked in our political discussions that it needs to be made clear. A little boy in a small house, the son of a local tradesman, is taught to eat his breakfast, take his medicine, love his country, say his prayers, and wear his Sunday clothes. Clearly, Fagin, if he found such a boy, would teach him to drink gin, lie, betray his country, blaspheme, and wear fake mustaches. But Mr. Salt the vegetarian would get rid of the boy’s breakfast; Mrs. Eddy would throw away his medicine; Count Tolstoy would scold him for loving his country; Mr. Blatchford would stop his prayers, and Mr. Edward Carpenter would theoretically criticize Sunday clothes, perhaps even all clothing. I’m not defending any of these radical views, not even Fagin’s. But I do wonder what, among all these people, has happened to the basic concept of education. It’s not (as commonly thought) that the tradesman teaches education plus Christianity; Mr. Salt, education plus vegetarianism; Fagin, education plus crime. The truth is, there’s nothing in common at all between these teachers, except that they all teach. In short, the only thing they share is the one thing they claim to dislike: the general idea of authority. It’s amusing that people talk about separating dogma from education. Dogma is actually the only thing that can’t be separated from education. It is education. A teacher who isn’t dogmatic is just a teacher who isn’t teaching.
V. AN EVIL CRY
The fashionable fallacy is that by education we can give people something that we have not got. To hear people talk one would think it was some sort of magic chemistry, by which, out of a laborious hotchpotch of hygienic meals, baths, breathing exercises, fresh air and freehand drawing, we can produce something splendid by accident; we can create what we cannot conceive. These pages have, of course, no other general purpose than to point out that we cannot create anything good until we have conceived it. It is odd that these people, who in the matter of heredity are so sullenly attached to law, in the matter of environment seem almost to believe in miracle. They insist that nothing but what was in the bodies of the parents can go to make the bodies of the children. But they seem somehow to think that things can get into the heads of the children which were not in the heads of the parents, or, indeed, anywhere else.
The popular misconception is that through education, we can give people something we don't possess ourselves. Listening to people talk, you might think it's some kind of magical formula, where a tedious mix of healthy meals, baths, breathing exercises, fresh air, and freehand drawing can accidentally create something amazing; we can generate what we can't even imagine. These pages simply aim to highlight that we can't create anything good until we've envisioned it. It’s strange that these individuals, who are so stubbornly rigid about heredity laws, seem to almost believe in miracles when it comes to environment. They insist that nothing can enter a child's body that wasn't already in the parents' bodies. However, they somehow believe that things can enter the children's minds that were never in the parents' minds, or anywhere else for that matter.
There has arisen in this connection a foolish and wicked cry typical of the confusion. I mean the cry, “Save the children.” It is, of course, part of that modern morbidity that insists on treating the State (which is the home of man) as a sort of desperate expedient in time of panic. This terrified opportunism is also the origin of the Socialist and other schemes. Just as they would collect and share all the food as men do in a famine, so they would divide the children from their fathers, as men do in a shipwreck. That a human community might conceivably not be in a condition of famine or shipwreck never seems to cross their minds. This cry of “Save the children” has in it the hateful implication that it is impossible to save the fathers; in other words, that many millions of grown-up, sane, responsible and self-supporting Europeans are to be treated as dirt or debris and swept away out of the discussion; called dipsomaniacs because they drink in public houses instead of private houses; called unemployables because nobody knows how to get them work; called dullards if they still adhere to conventions, and called loafers if they still love liberty. Now I am concerned, first and last, to maintain that unless you can save the fathers, you cannot save the children; that at present we cannot save others, for we cannot save ourselves. We cannot teach citizenship if we are not citizens; we cannot free others if we have forgotten the appetite of freedom. Education is only truth in a state of transmission; and how can we pass on truth if it has never come into our hand? Thus we find that education is of all the cases the clearest for our general purpose. It is vain to save children; for they cannot remain children. By hypothesis we are teaching them to be men; and how can it be so simple to teach an ideal manhood to others if it is so vain and hopeless to find one for ourselves?
There’s a ridiculous and harmful outcry typical of the chaos around us. I’m talking about the call to “Save the children.” This is, of course, part of the modern obsession that treats the State (which is supposed to be home to humanity) like a desperate solution in times of crisis. This fearful opportunism is also the source of Socialist and other plans. Just as they would gather and distribute food like people do during a famine, they would separate children from their fathers, as people do in a shipwreck. The idea that a community could possibly be functioning well and not in a state of famine or shipwreck never seems to occur to them. This cry of “Save the children” carries the awful implication that saving the fathers is impossible; in other words, many millions of mature, sane, responsible, and self-sufficient Europeans are viewed as worthless and pushed aside from the conversation; labeled as drunks for drinking in public places instead of private ones; called unemployable because no one can find them work; seen as dullards if they stick to tradition, and labeled as loafers if they still cherish freedom. My main concern is this: unless we can save the fathers, we cannot save the children; right now we can't save anyone because we can’t save ourselves. We can’t teach citizenship if we aren’t citizens ourselves; we can’t free others if we’ve forgotten what it means to be free. Education is simply the truth being passed on; how can we share the truth if we haven’t even grasped it ourselves? Therefore, we discover that education is the clearest example for our overall purpose. It’s pointless to save children; they can’t stay children forever. By definition, we are teaching them how to be adults; how can it be so easy to teach an ideal kind of manhood to others if it’s so pointless and hopeless to find it for ourselves?
I know that certain crazy pedants have attempted to counter this difficulty by maintaining that education is not instruction at all, does not teach by authority at all. They present the process as coming, not from the outside, from the teacher, but entirely from inside the boy. Education, they say, is the Latin for leading out or drawing out the dormant faculties of each person. Somewhere far down in the dim boyish soul is a primordial yearning to learn Greek accents or to wear clean collars; and the schoolmaster only gently and tenderly liberates this imprisoned purpose. Sealed up in the newborn babe are the intrinsic secrets of how to eat asparagus and what was the date of Bannockburn. The educator only draws out the child’s own unapparent love of long division; only leads out the child’s slightly veiled preference for milk pudding to tarts. I am not sure that I believe in the derivation; I have heard the disgraceful suggestion that “educator,” if applied to a Roman schoolmaster, did not mean leading our young functions into freedom; but only meant taking out little boys for a walk. But I am much more certain that I do not agree with the doctrine; I think it would be about as sane to say that the baby’s milk comes from the baby as to say that the baby’s educational merits do. There is, indeed, in each living creature a collection of forces and functions; but education means producing these in particular shapes and training them to particular purposes, or it means nothing at all. Speaking is the most practical instance of the whole situation. You may indeed “draw out” squeals and grunts from the child by simply poking him and pulling him about, a pleasant but cruel pastime to which many psychologists are addicted. But you will wait and watch very patiently indeed before you draw the English language out of him. That you have got to put into him; and there is an end of the matter.
I know that some obsessed academics have tried to tackle this issue by arguing that education isn't really about teaching at all, that it doesn’t involve authority in any way. They claim the process comes not from the teacher, but entirely from within the student. Education, they say, is derived from the Latin word meaning to lead out or draw out the latent abilities of each individual. Deep down in the boy's soul is a basic desire to learn Greek accents or to wear clean collars; the teacher's role is simply to gently and lovingly free this hidden purpose. Inside the newborn baby are the inherent secrets of how to eat asparagus and the date of Bannockburn. The educator merely reveals the child’s previously hidden interest in long division; just brings out the child’s somewhat concealed preference for milk pudding over tarts. I’m not sure I buy that explanation; I've heard the distasteful idea that "educator," when applied to a Roman schoolmaster, didn’t mean leading our young minds to freedom; it just meant taking little boys for a walk. But I’m much more certain that I disagree with the idea itself; I think it would be just as logical to say that a baby’s milk comes from the baby as to claim that the child’s educational strengths do. There is, indeed, a collection of forces and functions in every living being; but education means shaping these into specific forms and training them for specific purposes, or it means nothing at all. Speaking is the clearest example of this whole situation. You might “bring out” squeals and grunts from a child by just poking and prodding him, a fun but cruel activity many psychologists seem to enjoy. But you’ll have to be very patient to draw the English language out of him. That you have to put into him; and that’s the end of it.
VI. AUTHORITY THE UNAVOIDABLE
But the important point here is only that you cannot anyhow get rid of authority in education; it is not so much (as poor Conservatives say) that parental authority ought to be preserved, as that it cannot be destroyed. Mr. Bernard Shaw once said that he hated the idea of forming a child’s mind. In that case Mr. Bernard Shaw had better hang himself; for he hates something inseparable from human life. I only mentioned educere and the drawing out of the faculties in order to point out that even this mental trick does not avoid the inevitable idea of parental or scholastic authority. The educator drawing out is just as arbitrary and coercive as the instructor pouring in; for he draws out what he chooses. He decides what in the child shall be developed and what shall not be developed. He does not (I suppose) draw out the neglected faculty of forgery. He does not (so far at least) lead out, with timid steps, a shy talent for torture. The only result of all this pompous and precise distinction between the educator and the instructor is that the instructor pokes where he likes and the educator pulls where he likes. Exactly the same intellectual violence is done to the creature who is poked and pulled. Now we must all accept the responsibility of this intellectual violence. Education is violent; because it is creative. It is creative because it is human. It is as reckless as playing on the fiddle; as dogmatic as drawing a picture; as brutal as building a house. In short, it is what all human action is; it is an interference with life and growth. After that it is a trifling and even a jocular question whether we say of this tremendous tormentor, the artist Man, that he puts things into us like an apothecary, or draws things out of us, like a dentist.
But the key point here is that you can't just get rid of authority in education; it's not really about preserving parental authority, as some conservatives claim, but rather that it can't be eliminated. Mr. Bernard Shaw once said he hated the idea of shaping a child's mind. If that's true, he might as well give up; because he hates something that's inseparable from human life. I mentioned the term educere and the idea of drawing out abilities just to highlight that even this approach doesn’t escape the unavoidable concept of parental or educational authority. The educator who draws out is just as controlling and forceful as the instructor who pours knowledge in; because they decide what to cultivate in a child and what to ignore. I doubt they would choose to draw out the neglected skill of forgery. They don’t gently encourage a shy inclination toward torture either. The only outcome of this inflated distinction between the educator and the instructor is that the instructor pokes where they please, and the educator pulls where they want. The same intellectual force is applied to the individual whether they're being poked or pulled. Now we all have to take responsibility for this intellectual force. Education is forceful because it is creative. It is creative because it is part of being human. It’s as reckless as playing the violin, as dogmatic as creating art, and as harsh as constructing a building. In short, it embodies all human actions; it interferes with life and growth. After that, it’s a trivial and even humorous matter to consider whether we say that this formidable tormentor, the artist known as Man, puts things into us like a pharmacist or draws things out of us like a dentist.
The point is that Man does what he likes. He claims the right to take his mother Nature under his control; he claims the right to make his child the Superman, in his image. Once flinch from this creative authority of man, and the whole courageous raid which we call civilization wavers and falls to pieces. Now most modern freedom is at root fear. It is not so much that we are too bold to endure rules; it is rather that we are too timid to endure responsibilities. And Mr. Shaw and such people are especially shrinking from that awful and ancestral responsibility to which our fathers committed us when they took the wild step of becoming men. I mean the responsibility of affirming the truth of our human tradition and handing it on with a voice of authority, an unshaken voice. That is the one eternal education; to be sure enough that something is true that you dare to tell it to a child. From this high audacious duty the moderns are fleeing on every side; and the only excuse for them is, (of course,) that their modern philosophies are so half-baked and hypothetical that they cannot convince themselves enough to convince even a newborn babe. This, of course, is connected with the decay of democracy; and is somewhat of a separate subject. Suffice it to say here that when I say that we should instruct our children, I mean that we should do it, not that Mr. Sully or Professor Earl Barnes should do it. The trouble in too many of our modern schools is that the State, being controlled so specially by the few, allows cranks and experiments to go straight to the schoolroom when they have never passed through the Parliament, the public house, the private house, the church, or the marketplace. Obviously, it ought to be the oldest things that are taught to the youngest people; the assured and experienced truths that are put first to the baby. But in a school to-day the baby has to submit to a system that is younger than himself. The flopping infant of four actually has more experience, and has weathered the world longer, than the dogma to which he is made to submit. Many a school boasts of having the last ideas in education, when it has not even the first idea; for the first idea is that even innocence, divine as it is, may learn something from experience. But this, as I say, is all due to the mere fact that we are managed by a little oligarchy; my system presupposes that men who govern themselves will govern their children. To-day we all use Popular Education as meaning education of the people. I wish I could use it as meaning education by the people.
The point is that people do what they want. They take it upon themselves to control Mother Nature and to mold their children into what they see as the ideal version of humanity. If we hesitate to embrace this creative power of humanity, the whole brave effort we call civilization shakes and crumbles. Nowadays, a lot of what we see as freedom is really just fear. It isn't that we’re too brave to follow rules; it’s that we’re too fearful to accept responsibilities. People like Mr. Shaw often shy away from that heavy, ancestral responsibility our forefathers entrusted to us when they bravely chose to become fully human. I mean the responsibility to affirm the truth of our human heritage and to pass it on with a confident voice, a voice that doesn't waver. That’s the ultimate education—having enough conviction about something being true that you’re willing to share it with a child. In this proud and demanding duty, modern people are running away in all directions; and the only excuse for them is that their contemporary ideas are so underdeveloped and theoretical that they can't even convince themselves, let alone a newborn. This, of course, relates to the decline of democracy and is a somewhat different issue. To be clear, when I say we should teach our children, I mean that we, not Mr. Sully or Professor Earl Barnes, should take on that role. The problem in many of our modern schools is that the government, heavily influenced by a select few, allows untested theories and practices to be introduced directly in the classroom without ever passing through public discussion, churches, or community spaces. It should be the oldest lessons that are taught to the youngest learners, the well-established truths that should be shared with toddlers. But today, children have to conform to a system that is less mature than they are. A four-year-old has actually experienced more life than the doctrines he’s forced to accept. Many schools pride themselves on having the latest educational ideas when they haven’t even grasped the most fundamental one: that even innocence, as divine as it is, can learn from experience. But, as I mentioned, this all stems from the simple fact that we are led by a small oligarchy; my model assumes that people who govern themselves will also guide their children. These days, we use the term Popular Education to refer to the education of the masses. I wish it could mean education by the people.
The urgent point at present is that these expansive educators do not avoid the violence of authority an inch more than the old school masters. Nay, it might be maintained that they avoid it less. The old village schoolmaster beat a boy for not learning grammar and sent him out into the playground to play anything he liked; or at nothing, if he liked that better. The modern scientific schoolmaster pursues him into the playground and makes him play at cricket, because exercise is so good for the health. The modern Dr. Busby is a doctor of medicine as well as a doctor of divinity. He may say that the good of exercise is self-evident; but he must say it, and say it with authority. It cannot really be self-evident or it never could have been compulsory. But this is in modern practice a very mild case. In modern practice the free educationists forbid far more things than the old-fashioned educationists. A person with a taste for paradox (if any such shameless creature could exist) might with some plausibility maintain concerning all our expansion since the failure of Luther’s frank paganism and its replacement by Calvin’s Puritanism, that all this expansion has not been an expansion, but the closing in of a prison, so that less and less beautiful and humane things have been permitted. The Puritans destroyed images; the Rationalists forbade fairy tales. Count Tostoi practically issued one of his papal encyclicals against music; and I have heard of modern educationists who forbid children to play with tin soldiers. I remember a meek little madman who came up to me at some Socialist soiree or other, and asked me to use my influence (have I any influence?) against adventure stories for boys. It seems they breed an appetite for blood. But never mind that; one must keep one’s temper in this madhouse. I need only insist here that these things, even if a just deprivation, are a deprivation. I do not deny that the old vetoes and punishments were often idiotic and cruel; though they are much more so in a country like England (where in practice only a rich man decrees the punishment and only a poor man receives it) than in countries with a clearer popular tradition—such as Russia. In Russia flogging is often inflicted by peasants on a peasant. In modern England flogging can only in practice be inflicted by a gentleman on a very poor man. Thus only a few days ago as I write a small boy (a son of the poor, of course) was sentenced to flogging and imprisonment for five years for having picked up a small piece of coal which the experts value at 5d. I am entirely on the side of such liberals and humanitarians as have protested against this almost bestial ignorance about boys. But I do think it a little unfair that these humanitarians, who excuse boys for being robbers, should denounce them for playing at robbers. I do think that those who understand a guttersnipe playing with a piece of coal might, by a sudden spurt of imagination, understand him playing with a tin soldier. To sum it up in one sentence: I think my meek little madman might have understood that there is many a boy who would rather be flogged, and unjustly flogged, than have his adventure story taken away.
The important thing right now is that these broad-minded educators don't shy away from the authority's aggression any more than the old schoolmasters did. In fact, you could argue they might even enforce it more. The old village schoolmaster would punish a boy for not learning grammar and then let him go play whatever he wanted; or do nothing if that’s what he preferred. The modern scientific schoolmaster chases him into the playground and forces him to play cricket, insisting it’s good for his health. The modern Dr. Busby is both a doctor of medicine and a doctor of divinity. He might claim that exercise is obviously beneficial, but he has to emphasize it, and do so with authority. It can't truly be obvious, or else it wouldn't have become compulsory. But this is just a mild example in today's practice. These free education advocates restrict far more activities than old-fashioned educationists did. Someone with a taste for paradox (if any such bold person exists) might argue, with some reason, that all our progress since the collapse of Luther’s straightforward paganism and its swap for Calvin’s Puritanism hasn’t been progress at all, but rather a tightening of a prison, making fewer beautiful and humane things acceptable. The Puritans destroyed images; the Rationalists banned fairy tales. Count Tolstoy practically issued a papal encyclical against music, and I’ve heard of modern educators who won’t let children play with toy soldiers. I recall a shy little maniac who approached me at a Socialist gathering and asked me to use my influence (do I have any?) against adventure stories for boys, claiming they create a thirst for violence. But never mind that; one has to stay calm in this crazy world. I just want to stress that these things, even if they’re justified restrictions, are still restrictions. I don’t deny that the old rules and punishments were often foolish and cruel; though they tend to be much more so in a country like England (where practically only a wealthy person decides the punishment, and only a poor person suffers it) compared to countries with a clearer popular history—like Russia. In Russia, punishment can be meted out by peasants to fellow peasants. In modern England, punishment usually only comes from a gentleman to a very poor person. Just a few days ago, as I write, a little boy (a child of the poor, of course) was sentenced to flogging and five years in prison for picking up a small piece of coal that experts value at 5d. I completely support those liberals and humanitarians who protested this almost savage ignorance about boys. However, I do think it’s a bit unfair that these humanitarians, who forgive boys for being thieves, criticize them for pretending to be thieves. I believe those who can understand a street child playing with a piece of coal could, with a little imagination, also understand him playing with a toy soldier. To sum it up in one sentence: I think my meek little maniac might have realized that there are many boys who would prefer to be unjustly punished than have their adventure story taken away.
VII. THE HUMILITY OF MRS. GRUNDY
In short, the new education is as harsh as the old, whether or no it is as high. The freest fad, as much as the strictest formula, is stiff with authority. It is because the humane father thinks soldiers wrong that they are forbidden; there is no pretense, there can be no pretense, that the boy would think so. The average boy’s impression certainly would be simply this: “If your father is a Methodist you must not play with soldiers on Sunday. If your father is a Socialist you must not play with them even on week days.” All educationists are utterly dogmatic and authoritarian. You cannot have free education; for if you left a child free you would not educate him at all. Is there, then, no distinction or difference between the most hide-bound conventionalists and the most brilliant and bizarre innovators? Is there no difference between the heaviest heavy father and the most reckless and speculative maiden aunt? Yes; there is. The difference is that the heavy father, in his heavy way, is a democrat. He does not urge a thing merely because to his fancy it should be done; but, because (in his own admirable republican formula) “Everybody does it.” The conventional authority does claim some popular mandate; the unconventional authority does not. The Puritan who forbids soldiers on Sunday is at least expressing Puritan opinion; not merely his own opinion. He is not a despot; he is a democracy, a tyrannical democracy, a dingy and local democracy perhaps; but one that could do and has done the two ultimate virile things—fight and appeal to God. But the veto of the new educationist is like the veto of the House of Lords; it does not pretend to be representative. These innovators are always talking about the blushing modesty of Mrs. Grundy. I do not know whether Mrs. Grundy is more modest than they are; but I am sure she is more humble.
In short, the new education is just as strict as the old one, whether or not it seems more advanced. The most relaxed trend, just like the strictest rule, is filled with authority. It's because the caring father believes soldiers are wrong that they are banned; there's no illusion, no way to pretend, that the boy would think differently. The average boy’s impression would simply be this: “If your dad is a Methodist, you can’t play with soldiers on Sunday. If your dad is a Socialist, you can’t play with them even on weekdays.” All educators are completely dogmatic and authoritarian. You can’t have true free education; if you let a child be completely free, you wouldn’t educate them at all. So, is there any distinction between the strictest traditionalists and the most creative and unconventional innovators? Is there any difference between the stern father and the wild and adventurous maiden aunt? Yes, there is. The difference is that the strict father, in his heavy-handed way, is a democrat. He doesn’t push something just because he thinks it should be done; he does it because (in his own commendable republican way) “Everyone does it.” Conventional authority claims some kind of popular consent; unconventional authority does not. The Puritan who forbids soldiers on Sunday is at least expressing Puritan beliefs; he’s not just voicing his own opinion. He is not a despot; he is a democracy, a tyrannical but local democracy perhaps; one that can and has done the two ultimate masculine things—fight and appeal to God. But the prohibition of the new educator is like the veto of the House of Lords; it does not pretend to represent anyone. These innovators are always talking about the bashful modesty of Mrs. Grundy. I don’t know if Mrs. Grundy is more modest than they are, but I am sure she is more humble.
But there is a further complication. The more anarchic modern may again attempt to escape the dilemma by saying that education should only be an enlargement of the mind, an opening of all the organs of receptivity. Light (he says) should be brought into darkness; blinded and thwarted existences in all our ugly corners should merely be permitted to perceive and expand; in short, enlightenment should be shed over darkest London. Now here is just the trouble; that, in so far as this is involved, there is no darkest London. London is not dark at all; not even at night. We have said that if education is a solid substance, then there is none of it. We may now say that if education is an abstract expansion there is no lack of it. There is far too much of it. In fact, there is nothing else.
But there's another issue. The more chaotic modern perspective might try to dodge the problem by claiming that education should just be about expanding the mind and opening all paths of understanding. It argues that light should be brought into the dark; that confused and limited lives in all our grim corners should only be allowed to see and grow; in short, enlightenment should shine over the darkest parts of London. But here's the problem: in this context, there is no darkest London. London isn't dark at all; not even at night. We've previously stated that if education is a tangible thing, then there's none to be found. Now, we can say that if education is merely an abstract concept, there's certainly no shortage of it. In fact, there's way too much of it. Really, there's nothing else.
There are no uneducated people. Everybody in England is educated; only most people are educated wrong. The state schools were not the first schools, but among the last schools to be established; and London had been educating Londoners long before the London School Board. The error is a highly practical one. It is persistently assumed that unless a child is civilized by the established schools, he must remain a barbarian. I wish he did. Every child in London becomes a highly civilized person. But here are so many different civilizations, most of them born tired. Anyone will tell you that the trouble with the poor is not so much that the old are still foolish, but rather that the young are already wise. Without going to school at all, the gutter-boy would be educated. Without going to school at all, he would be over-educated. The real object of our schools should be not so much to suggest complexity as solely to restore simplicity. You will hear venerable idealists declare we must make war on the ignorance of the poor; but, indeed, we have rather to make war on their knowledge. Real educationists have to resist a kind of roaring cataract of culture. The truant is being taught all day. If the children do not look at the large letters in the spelling-book, they need only walk outside and look at the large letters on the poster. If they do not care for the colored maps provided by the school, they can gape at the colored maps provided by the Daily Mail. If they tire of electricity, they can take to electric trams. If they are unmoved by music, they can take to drink. If they will not work so as to get a prize from their school, they may work to get a prize from Prizy Bits. If they cannot learn enough about law and citizenship to please the teacher, they learn enough about them to avoid the policeman. If they will not learn history forwards from the right end in the history books, they will learn it backwards from the wrong end in the party newspapers. And this is the tragedy of the whole affair: that the London poor, a particularly quick-witted and civilized class, learn everything tail foremost, learn even what is right in the way of what is wrong. They do not see the first principles of law in a law book; they only see its last results in the police news. They do not see the truths of politics in a general survey. They only see the lies of politics, at a General Election.
There are no uneducated people. Everyone in England is educated; it’s just that most people are educated incorrectly. The state schools weren’t the first schools; they were among the last to be set up, and London had been educating its residents long before the London School Board existed. The mistake is very practical. It’s constantly assumed that unless a child is shaped by the established schools, they must remain uncivilized. I wish that were true. Every child in London grows up to be a highly civilized person. But there are so many different types of civilization, most of which are born exhausted. Anyone will tell you that the problem with the poor isn’t so much that the older generation is still foolish, but that the younger generation is already wise. Without going to school at all, the street kids would still be educated. In fact, they might even be over-educated. The main goal of our schools should not be to promote complexity but to bring back simplicity. You’ll hear well-meaning idealists say we must fight the ignorance of the poor; but really, we need to fight against their knowledge. Genuine educators have to contend with a kind of overwhelming flood of culture. The truant is learning all day. If the kids don’t pay attention to the big letters in the spelling book, they just need to step outside and look at the big letters on the posters. If they’re not interested in the colorful maps provided by the school, they can stare at the colorful maps in the Daily Mail. If they get bored with electricity, they can hop on electric trams. If they’re unmoved by music, they can turn to alcohol. If they won’t do schoolwork to earn a prize, they might do it to win something from Prizy Bits. If they can’t learn enough about law and citizenship to satisfy the teacher, they learn just enough to stay out of trouble with the police. If they won’t learn history from the front of the textbooks, they’ll learn it from the back in the party newspapers. And this is the tragedy of the whole situation: that the poor in London, who are particularly sharp and civilized, learn everything in reverse, even what is right through what is wrong. They don’t see the fundamental principles of law in a law book; they only see its outcomes in the police news. They don’t grasp the truths of politics in a general overview; they only see the political lies during a General Election.
But whatever be the pathos of the London poor, it has nothing to do with being uneducated. So far from being without guidance, they are guided constantly, earnestly, excitedly; only guided wrong. The poor are not at all neglected, they are merely oppressed; nay, rather they are persecuted. There are no people in London who are not appealed to by the rich; the appeals of the rich shriek from every hoarding and shout from every hustings. For it should always be remembered that the queer, abrupt ugliness of our streets and costumes are not the creation of democracy, but of aristocracy. The House of Lords objected to the Embankment being disfigured by trams. But most of the rich men who disfigure the street-walls with their wares are actually in the House of Lords. The peers make the country seats beautiful by making the town streets hideous. This, however, is parenthetical. The point is, that the poor in London are not left alone, but rather deafened and bewildered with raucous and despotic advice. They are not like sheep without a shepherd. They are more like one sheep whom twenty-seven shepherds are shouting at. All the newspapers, all the new advertisements, all the new medicines and new theologies, all the glare and blare of the gas and brass of modern times—it is against these that the national school must bear up if it can. I will not question that our elementary education is better than barbaric ignorance. But there is no barbaric ignorance. I do not doubt that our schools would be good for uninstructed boys. But there are no uninstructed boys. A modern London school ought not merely to be clearer, kindlier, more clever and more rapid than ignorance and darkness. It must also be clearer than a picture postcard, cleverer than a Limerick competition, quicker than the tram, and kindlier than the tavern. The school, in fact, has the responsibility of universal rivalry. We need not deny that everywhere there is a light that must conquer darkness. But here we demand a light that can conquer light.
But no matter how sad the situation of the poor in London is, it has nothing to do with being uneducated. They are constantly, earnestly, and excitedly guided; only in the wrong direction. The poor are not neglected at all; they are simply oppressed—no, rather, they are persecuted. There isn't a single person in London who isn't reached out to by the rich; the rich's appeals scream from every billboard and shout from every political platform. It's important to remember that the odd, harsh ugliness of our streets and outfits isn’t created by democracy, but by aristocracy. The House of Lords opposed the Embankment being spoiled by trams, yet many of the wealthy who ruin the street walls with their goods are actually in the House of Lords. The aristocrats beautify the countryside by making city streets hideous. However, this is just a side note. The main point is that the poor in London are not left alone; instead, they are overwhelmed and confused by loud and oppressive advice. They are not like sheep without a shepherd; they are more like one sheep being yelled at by twenty-seven shepherds. All the newspapers, new advertisements, innovative medicines, and modern theologies, along with the bright lights and noise of today's world—it is against these that the public school must stand strong if it can. I won’t argue that our basic education is better than complete ignorance. But there is no complete ignorance. I don’t doubt that our schools would be beneficial for untrained boys. But there are no untrained boys. A modern London school shouldn’t just be clearer, kinder, smarter, and faster than ignorance and darkness. It also has to be clearer than a postcard, smarter than a Limerick contest, quicker than a tram, and kinder than a pub. In fact, the school has the responsibility of competing on a universal scale. We can acknowledge that there is a light everywhere that must overcome darkness. But here, we need a light that can outshine light.
VIII. THE BROKEN RAINBOW
I will take one case that will serve both as symbol and example: the case of color. We hear the realists (those sentimental fellows) talking about the gray streets and the gray lives of the poor. But whatever the poor streets are they are not gray; but motley, striped, spotted, piebald and patched like a quilt. Hoxton is not aesthetic enough to be monochrome; and there is nothing of the Celtic twilight about it. As a matter of fact, a London gutter-boy walks unscathed among furnaces of color. Watch him walk along a line of hoardings, and you will see him now against glowing green, like a traveler in a tropic forest; now black like a bird against the burning blue of the Midi; now passant across a field gules, like the golden leopards of England. He ought to understand the irrational rapture of that cry of Mr. Stephen Phillips about “that bluer blue, that greener green.” There is no blue much bluer than Reckitt’s Blue and no blacking blacker than Day and Martin’s; no more emphatic yellow than that of Colman’s Mustard. If, despite this chaos of color, like a shattered rainbow, the spirit of the small boy is not exactly intoxicated with art and culture, the cause certainly does not lie in universal grayness or the mere starving of his senses. It lies in the fact that the colors are presented in the wrong connection, on the wrong scale, and, above all, from the wrong motive. It is not colors he lacks, but a philosophy of colors. In short, there is nothing wrong with Reckitt’s Blue except that it is not Reckitt’s. Blue does not belong to Reckitt, but to the sky; black does not belong to Day and Martin, but to the abyss. Even the finest posters are only very little things on a very large scale. There is something specially irritant in this way about the iteration of advertisements of mustard: a condiment, a small luxury; a thing in its nature not to be taken in quantity. There is a special irony in these starving streets to see such a great deal of mustard to such very little meat. Yellow is a bright pigment; mustard is a pungent pleasure. But to look at these seas of yellow is to be like a man who should swallow gallons of mustard. He would either die, or lose the taste of mustard altogether.
I’ll take one case that works as both a symbol and an example: the case of color. We hear realists (those sentimental types) talking about the gray streets and dull lives of the poor. But whatever the state of those streets, they are not gray; they are colorful, striped, spotted, patchy, like a quilt. Hoxton isn’t aesthetic enough to be one color; and there’s nothing mystical about it. In fact, a London gutter kid walks unbothered through a blaze of color. Watch him stroll past a row of billboards, and you’ll see him against vibrant green, like a traveler in a tropical forest; now black like a bird against the brilliant blue of the Midi; now crossing a field of red, like the golden leopards of England. He should appreciate that irrational excitement in Mr. Stephen Phillips’ cry about “that bluer blue, that greener green.” There’s no blue bluer than Reckitt’s Blue and no black blacker than Day and Martin’s; there’s no more intense yellow than Colman’s Mustard. If, despite this chaotic explosion of color, like a shattered rainbow, the spirit of the little boy isn’t exactly overwhelmed with art and culture, it’s certainly not because of universal grayness or the mere dulling of his senses. It’s because the colors are shown in the wrong context, on the wrong scale, and, most importantly, for the wrong reasons. He doesn’t lack colors, but rather a philosophy of colors. In short, there’s nothing wrong with Reckitt’s Blue except that it doesn’t belong to Reckitt. Blue doesn’t belong to Reckitt; it belongs to the sky. Black doesn’t belong to Day and Martin; it belongs to the abyss. Even the best posters are merely small things on a very large scale. There’s something particularly irritating about the constant barrage of mustard ads: a condiment, a small luxury; something that isn’t meant to be consumed in large quantities. There’s a special irony in these starving streets to see so much mustard with so little meat. Yellow is a bright color; mustard is a sharp delight. But to look at these vast seas of yellow is like a man trying to swallow gallons of mustard. He would either die or lose his taste for mustard altogether.
Now suppose we compare these gigantic trivialities on the hoardings with those tiny and tremendous pictures in which the mediaevals recorded their dreams; little pictures where the blue sky is hardly longer than a single sapphire, and the fires of judgment only a pigmy patch of gold. The difference here is not merely that poster art is in its nature more hasty than illumination art; it is not even merely that the ancient artist was serving the Lord while the modern artist is serving the lords. It is that the old artist contrived to convey an impression that colors really were significant and precious things, like jewels and talismanic stones. The color was often arbitrary; but it was always authoritative. If a bird was blue, if a tree was golden, if a fish was silver, if a cloud was scarlet, the artist managed to convey that these colors were important and almost painfully intense; all the red red-hot and all the gold tried in the fire. Now that is the spirit touching color which the schools must recover and protect if they are really to give the children any imaginative appetite or pleasure in the thing. It is not so much an indulgence in color; it is rather, if anything, a sort of fiery thrift. It fenced in a green field in heraldry as straitly as a green field in peasant proprietorship. It would not fling away gold leaf any more than gold coin; it would not heedlessly pour out purple or crimson, any more than it would spill good wine or shed blameless blood. That is the hard task before educationists in this special matter; they have to teach people to relish colors like liquors. They have the heavy business of turning drunkards into wine tasters. If even the twentieth century succeeds in doing these things, it will almost catch up with the twelfth.
Now imagine comparing the huge, pointless ads on billboards with those small yet powerful images where medieval artists captured their dreams; tiny illustrations where the blue sky is hardly bigger than a single sapphire, and the fires of judgment are just a little patch of gold. The difference isn’t just that poster art is made more quickly than illuminated art; it’s not even just that the ancient artist was serving the Lord while the modern artist serves the rich and powerful. It’s that the old artist managed to convey the impression that colors were truly significant and valuable, like jewels and magical stones. The colors were often chosen at random, but they always had authority. If a bird was blue, a tree was golden, a fish was silver, or a cloud was red, the artist conveyed that these colors were important and intensely felt; all the fiery red-hot and all the gold tested in the fire. That is the spirit of color that schools need to reclaim and nurture if they want to give children any real imaginative desire or enjoyment in art. It’s not just about indulging in color; it’s more like a sort of passionate thrift. It enclosed a green field in heraldry just as tightly as a green field in a peasant’s land. It wouldn’t waste gold leaf any more than it would waste gold coins; it wouldn’t carelessly spill purple or crimson any more than it would pour out good wine or shed innocent blood. This is the tough challenge facing educators in this regard; they need to teach people to appreciate colors like fine wines. They have the difficult task of turning drunks into wine connoisseurs. If even the twentieth century manages to achieve this, it will nearly catch up with the twelfth.
The principle covers, however, the whole of modern life. Morris and the merely aesthetic mediaevalists always indicated that a crowd in the time of Chaucer would have been brightly clad and glittering, compared with a crowd in the time of Queen Victoria. I am not so sure that the real distinction is here. There would be brown frocks of friars in the first scene as well as brown bowlers of clerks in the second. There would be purple plumes of factory girls in the second scene as well as purple lenten vestments in the first. There would be white waistcoats against white ermine; gold watch chains against gold lions. The real difference is this: that the brown earth-color of the monk’s coat was instinctively chosen to express labor and humility, whereas the brown color of the clerk’s hat was not chosen to express anything. The monk did mean to say that he robed himself in dust. I am sure the clerk does not mean to say that he crowns himself with clay. He is not putting dust on his head, as the only diadem of man. Purple, at once rich and somber, does suggest a triumph temporarily eclipsed by a tragedy. But the factory girl does not intend her hat to express a triumph temporarily eclipsed by a tragedy; far from it. White ermine was meant to express moral purity; white waistcoats were not. Gold lions do suggest a flaming magnanimity; gold watch chains do not. The point is not that we have lost the material hues, but that we have lost the trick of turning them to the best advantage. We are not like children who have lost their paint box and are left alone with a gray lead-pencil. We are like children who have mixed all the colors in the paint-box together and lost the paper of instructions. Even then (I do not deny) one has some fun.
The principle covers all of modern life, though. Morris and the purely aesthetic medievalists often pointed out that a crowd during Chaucer's time would have been brightly dressed and sparkling, compared to a crowd in Queen Victoria's era. I'm not so sure that the real difference lies there. There would be brown robes of friars in the first scene as well as brown bowler hats of clerks in the second. There would be purple feathers of factory girls in the second scene alongside purple lenten garments in the first. There would be white waistcoats next to white ermine; gold watch chains beside gold lions. The real difference is this: the brown earth tone of the monk’s robe was instinctively chosen to symbolize labor and humility, while the brown color of the clerk’s hat wasn’t intended to convey anything. The monk did aim to signify that he dressed himself in dust. I’m sure the clerk doesn’t mean to imply that he adorns himself with clay. He isn’t putting dust on his head as his only crown. Purple, both rich and somber, suggests a triumph momentarily overshadowed by tragedy. But the factory girl doesn’t intend for her hat to symbolize a triumph temporarily lost to tragedy; quite the opposite. White ermine was meant to represent moral purity; white waistcoats were not. Gold lions imply a blazing generosity; gold watch chains do not. The issue isn’t that we’ve lost the vivid colors, but that we’ve lost the ability to use them effectively. We aren’t like kids who’ve lost their paint set and are left with just a gray pencil. We’re like kids who’ve mixed all their paint colors together and misplaced the instruction manual. Even so (I won’t deny), there’s still some fun in that.
Now this abundance of colors and loss of a color scheme is a pretty perfect parable of all that is wrong with our modern ideals and especially with our modern education. It is the same with ethical education, economic education, every sort of education. The growing London child will find no lack of highly controversial teachers who will teach him that geography means painting the map red; that economics means taxing the foreigner, that patriotism means the peculiarly un-English habit of flying a flag on Empire Day. In mentioning these examples specially I do not mean to imply that there are no similar crudities and popular fallacies upon the other political side. I mention them because they constitute a very special and arresting feature of the situation. I mean this, that there were always Radical revolutionists; but now there are Tory revolutionists also. The modern Conservative no longer conserves. He is avowedly an innovator. Thus all the current defenses of the House of Lords which describe it as a bulwark against the mob, are intellectually done for; the bottom has fallen out of them; because on five or six of the most turbulent topics of the day, the House of Lords is a mob itself; and exceedingly likely to behave like one.
Now, this overload of colors and lack of a color scheme is a pretty clear example of everything that's wrong with our modern values, especially in education. The same applies to ethics education, economics education, and all kinds of education. A kid growing up in London will encounter plenty of controversial teachers who will tell him that geography is just about coloring the map red; that economics is about taxing foreigners; and that patriotism is the strangely un-British practice of waving a flag on Empire Day. I'm not saying there aren't similar oversimplifications and popular misconceptions on the other political side. I mention these specific examples because they highlight a unique and striking aspect of the situation. What I mean is that there have always been radical revolutionaries, but now there are also conservative revolutionaries. The modern Conservative no longer conserves. He's openly an innovator. So, all the current arguments defending the House of Lords as a barrier against the masses are intellectually finished; the foundation has crumbled. Because on five or six of the most contentious issues today, the House of Lords is itself a mob and very likely to act like one.
IX. THE NEED FOR NARROWNESS
Through all this chaos, then we come back once more to our main conclusion. The true task of culture to-day is not a task of expansion, but very decidedly of selection—and rejection. The educationist must find a creed and teach it. Even if it be not a theological creed, it must still be as fastidious and as firm as theology. In short, it must be orthodox. The teacher may think it antiquated to have to decide precisely between the faith of Calvin and of Laud, the faith of Aquinas and of Swedenborg; but he still has to choose between the faith of Kipling and of Shaw, between the world of Blatchford and of General Booth. Call it, if you will, a narrow question whether your child shall be brought up by the vicar or the minister or the popish priest. You have still to face that larger, more liberal, more highly civilized question, of whether he shall be brought up by Harmsworth or by Pearson, by Mr. Eustace Miles with his Simple Life or Mr. Peter Keary with his Strenuous Life; whether he shall most eagerly read Miss Annie S. Swan or Mr. Bart Kennedy; in short, whether he shall end up in the mere violence of the S. D. F., or in the mere vulgarity of the Primrose League. They say that nowadays the creeds are crumbling; I doubt it, but at least the sects are increasing; and education must now be sectarian education, merely for practical purposes. Out of all this throng of theories it must somehow select a theory; out of all these thundering voices it must manage to hear a voice; out of all this awful and aching battle of blinding lights, without one shadow to give shape to them, it must manage somehow to trace and to track a star.
Through all this chaos, we return once again to our main point. The real challenge of culture today isn’t about expanding, but clearly about selecting and rejecting. Educators must find a belief system and teach it. Even if it’s not a religious belief, it still needs to be as thoughtful and steadfast as theology. In short, it needs to be orthodox. The teacher might find it outdated to choose precisely between the beliefs of Calvin and Laud, or Aquinas and Swedenborg; but they still have to choose between the ideas of Kipling and Shaw, between the worlds of Blatchford and General Booth. You might see it as a narrow issue whether your child is raised by the vicar, the minister, or a Catholic priest. However, you still have to confront the bigger, more open-minded, and more civilized question of whether they should be influenced by Harmsworth or Pearson, by Mr. Eustace Miles with his Simple Life or Mr. Peter Keary with his Strenuous Life; whether they should excitedly read Miss Annie S. Swan or Mr. Bart Kennedy; in brief, whether they will end up in the raw aggression of the S. D. F. or the sheer simplicity of the Primrose League. People say that today’s beliefs are falling apart; I’m not so sure, but at least the groups are multiplying; and education must now be sectarian education, simply for practical reasons. Out of this crowd of theories, it must somehow pick one; from all these loud voices, it must manage to hear a single voice; amid this painful and blinding clash of lights, which lack any shadow to give them form, it must find a way to trace and follow a guiding star.
I have spoken so far of popular education, which began too vague and vast and which therefore has accomplished little. But as it happens there is in England something to compare it with. There is an institution, or class of institutions, which began with the same popular object, which has since followed a much narrower object, but which had the great advantage that it did follow some object, unlike our modern elementary schools.
I’ve talked about popular education, which started off too broad and unclear, so it hasn’t achieved much. However, in England, there’s something we can compare it to. There’s an institution, or a group of institutions, that started with a similar goal of reaching the general public but later focused on a much narrower aim. The key advantage is that it actually pursued a specific goal, unlike our current elementary schools.
In all these problems I should urge the solution which is positive, or, as silly people say, “optimistic.” I should set my face, that is, against most of the solutions that are solely negative and abolitionist. Most educators of the poor seem to think that they have to teach the poor man not to drink. I should be quite content if they teach him to drink; for it is mere ignorance about how to drink and when to drink that is accountable for most of his tragedies. I do not propose (like some of my revolutionary friends) that we should abolish the public schools. I propose the much more lurid and desperate experiment that we should make them public. I do not wish to make Parliament stop working, but rather to make it work; not to shut up churches, but rather to open them; not to put out the lamp of learning or destroy the hedge of property, but only to make some rude effort to make universities fairly universal and property decently proper.
In all these issues, I want to advocate for a positive solution, or, as some might call it, an "optimistic" one. I will firmly oppose most solutions that are purely negative and focused on abolition. Many educators who work with the poor seem to believe they need to teach them not to drink. I'd be perfectly fine if they taught them how to drink instead; it's mostly the lack of knowledge about how and when to drink that leads to most of their tragedies. I don't suggest, like some of my more radical friends, that we should get rid of public schools. I propose a much bolder and more urgent idea: that we should actually make them public. I don't want to make Parliament stop functioning, but rather to make it function better; not to close down churches, but to keep them open; not to snuff out the light of learning or dismantle the boundaries of property, but to put in some serious effort to make universities truly accessible and property fairly respectable.
In many cases, let it be remembered, such action is not merely going back to the old ideal, but is even going back to the old reality. It would be a great step forward for the gin shop to go back to the inn. It is incontrovertibly true that to mediaevalize the public schools would be to democratize the public schools. Parliament did once really mean (as its name seems to imply) a place where people were allowed to talk. It is only lately that the general increase of efficiency, that is, of the Speaker, has made it mostly a place where people are prevented from talking. The poor do not go to the modern church, but they went to the ancient church all right; and if the common man in the past had a grave respect for property, it may conceivably have been because he sometimes had some of his own. I therefore can claim that I have no vulgar itch of innovation in anything I say about any of these institutions. Certainly I have none in that particular one which I am now obliged to pick out of the list; a type of institution to which I have genuine and personal reasons for being friendly and grateful: I mean the great Tudor foundations, the public schools of England. They have been praised for a great many things, mostly, I am sorry to say, praised by themselves and their children. And yet for some reason no one has ever praised them the one really convincing reason.
In many cases, let's remember, such actions aren't just a return to the old ideal but actually a return to the old reality. It would be a significant step forward for the gin shop to revert back to the inn. It's undeniably true that making the public schools more medieval would actually democratize them. Parliament once genuinely meant (as its name suggests) a place where people were free to talk. Only recently has the overall increase in productivity, especially from the Speaker, turned it mostly into a place where people are kept from talking. The poor don't attend modern churches, but they certainly went to the old churches; and if the average person in the past had a deep respect for property, it might have been because they sometimes owned a bit themselves. Therefore, I can confidently say that I have no pointless desire for innovation in anything I discuss regarding these institutions. Certainly, I have none regarding the specific one I need to highlight from the list; an institution that I have genuine and personal reasons to feel friendly and grateful towards: the great Tudor foundations, the public schools of England. They have been praised for many things, mostly, I regret to say, praised by themselves and their children. Yet for some reason, no one has ever praised them for the one truly convincing reason.
X. THE CASE FOR THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS
The word success can of course be used in two senses. It may be used with reference to a thing serving its immediate and peculiar purpose, as of a wheel going around; or it can be used with reference to a thing adding to the general welfare, as of a wheel being a useful discovery. It is one thing to say that Smith’s flying machine is a failure, and quite another to say that Smith has failed to make a flying machine. Now this is very broadly the difference between the old English public schools and the new democratic schools. Perhaps the old public schools are (as I personally think they are) ultimately weakening the country rather than strengthening it, and are therefore, in that ultimate sense, inefficient. But there is such a thing as being efficiently inefficient. You can make your flying ship so that it flies, even if you also make it so that it kills you. Now the public school system may not work satisfactorily, but it works; the public schools may not achieve what we want, but they achieve what they want. The popular elementary schools do not in that sense achieve anything at all. It is very difficult to point to any guttersnipe in the street and say that he embodies the ideal for which popular education has been working, in the sense that the fresh-faced, foolish boy in “Etons” does embody the ideal for which the headmasters of Harrow and Winchester have been working. The aristocratic educationists have the positive purpose of turning out gentlemen, and they do turn out gentlemen, even when they expel them. The popular educationists would say that they had the far nobler idea of turning out citizens. I concede that it is a much nobler idea, but where are the citizens? I know that the boy in “Etons” is stiff with a rather silly and sentimental stoicism, called being a man of the world. I do not fancy that the errand-boy is rigid with that republican stoicism that is called being a citizen. The schoolboy will really say with fresh and innocent hauteur, “I am an English gentleman.” I cannot so easily picture the errand-boy drawing up his head to the stars and answering, “Romanus civis sum.” Let it be granted that our elementary teachers are teaching the very broadest code of morals, while our great headmasters are teaching only the narrowest code of manners. Let it be granted that both these things are being taught. But only one of them is being learned.
The word "success" can definitely be understood in two ways. It can refer to something fulfilling its specific purpose, like a wheel turning, or it can refer to something that contributes to overall well-being, such as a wheel being a valuable invention. It’s one thing to say that Smith’s flying machine doesn’t work, and quite another to say that Smith hasn’t made a working flying machine. This broadly illustrates the difference between the old English public schools and the new democratic schools. Perhaps the old public schools (which I personally believe) are ultimately weakening the country instead of strengthening it, and are, therefore, inefficient in that sense. But there’s such a thing as being efficiently inefficient. You can design your flying machine to fly, even if it also turns out to be dangerous. Now, the public school system may not function perfectly, but it does function; the public schools might not achieve our goals, but they achieve their own. The popular elementary schools, in that sense, don’t achieve anything at all. It’s tough to point to any street kid and claim he represents the ideal that popular education aims for, in the same way that the fresh-faced, naive boy in “Etons” embodies the ideal that the headmasters of Harrow and Winchester strive for. The elite educators have the clear goal of producing gentlemen, and they do produce gentlemen, even when they kick them out. The advocates of popular education argue that they have the far more noble goal of producing citizens. I admit it’s a much nobler aim, but where are the citizens? I know the boy in “Etons” is stiff with a somewhat silly and sentimental attitude called being a worldly man. I don’t imagine the delivery boy is stiff with that republican attitude known as being a citizen. The schoolboy will proudly say, “I am an English gentleman.” I can’t so easily picture the delivery boy lifting his chin to the heavens and responding, “I am a Roman citizen.” Let’s agree that our elementary teachers are teaching a broad set of morals, while our esteemed headmasters are teaching only a narrow set of manners. Let’s acknowledge that both things are being taught. But only one of them is really being learned.
It is always said that great reformers or masters of events can manage to bring about some specific and practical reforms, but that they never fulfill their visions or satisfy their souls. I believe there is a real sense in which this apparent platitude is quite untrue. By a strange inversion the political idealist often does not get what he asks for, but does get what he wants. The silent pressure of his ideal lasts much longer and reshapes the world much more than the actualities by which he attempted to suggest it. What perishes is the letter, which he thought so practical. What endures is the spirit, which he felt to be unattainable and even unutterable. It is exactly his schemes that are not fulfilled; it is exactly his vision that is fulfilled. Thus the ten or twelve paper constitutions of the French Revolution, which seemed so business-like to the framers of them, seem to us to have flown away on the wind as the wildest fancies. What has not flown away, what is a fixed fact in Europe, is the ideal and vision. The Republic, the idea of a land full of mere citizens all with some minimum of manners and minimum of wealth, the vision of the eighteenth century, the reality of the twentieth. So I think it will generally be with the creator of social things, desirable or undesirable. All his schemes will fail, all his tools break in his hands. His compromises will collapse, his concessions will be useless. He must brace himself to bear his fate; he shall have nothing but his heart’s desire.
It’s often said that great reformers or masters of events can implement specific and practical changes, but they never achieve their visions or find true satisfaction. However, I think there’s a real sense in which this common belief is quite false. In a strange twist, political idealists often don’t get what they specifically ask for but do get what they truly want. The quiet impact of their ideals lasts much longer and reshapes the world far more than the actual plans they tried to put in place. What fades away is the letter, which they thought was so practical. What endures is the spirit, which they believed was unattainable and even unspeakable. It’s exactly their plans that go unfulfilled; it’s exactly their vision that comes to life. So, the ten or twelve paper constitutions from the French Revolution, which seemed so practical to their creators, now appear to us as the wildest dreams. What hasn’t disappeared, what is a real fact in Europe, is the ideal and vision. The Republic, the idea of a country filled with ordinary citizens, each with at least some manners and some wealth, the vision of the eighteenth century, now a reality in the twentieth. I think this will generally be the case for anyone creating social change, whether it’s wanted or not. All their plans will fail, all their tools will break in their hands. Their compromises will fall apart, their concessions will be pointless. They must prepare themselves to accept their fate; they will have nothing but their heart’s desire.
Now if one may compare very small things with very great, one may say that the English aristocratic schools can claim something of the same sort of success and solid splendor as the French democratic politics. At least they can claim the same sort of superiority over the distracted and fumbling attempts of modern England to establish democratic education. Such success as has attended the public schoolboy throughout the Empire, a success exaggerated indeed by himself, but still positive and a fact of a certain indisputable shape and size, has been due to the central and supreme circumstance that the managers of our public schools did know what sort of boy they liked. They wanted something and they got something; instead of going to work in the broad-minded manner and wanting everything and getting nothing.
Now, if we compare very small things with very large ones, we can say that the English elite schools have enjoyed a similar kind of success and prestige as French democratic politics. At the very least, they can claim a level of superiority over the chaotic and clumsy efforts of modern England to create democratic education. The success that public school boys have experienced throughout the Empire—though often overstated by themselves—is still a real and undeniable fact. This success can be attributed to the simple yet crucial point that the leaders of our public schools knew exactly what kind of boys they wanted. They had a clear vision and achieved their goals, unlike those who approached things with a broad-minded perspective, wanting everything but obtaining nothing.
The only thing in question is the quality of the thing they got. There is something highly maddening in the circumstance that when modern people attack an institution that really does demand reform, they always attack it for the wrong reasons. Thus many opponents of our public schools, imagining themselves to be very democratic, have exhausted themselves in an unmeaning attack upon the study of Greek. I can understand how Greek may be regarded as useless, especially by those thirsting to throw themselves into the cut throat commerce which is the negation of citizenship; but I do not understand how it can be considered undemocratic. I quite understand why Mr. Carnegie has a hatred of Greek. It is obscurely founded on the firm and sound impression that in any self-governing Greek city he would have been killed. But I cannot comprehend why any chance democrat, say Mr. Quelch, or Mr. Will Crooks, I or Mr. John M. Robertson, should be opposed to people learning the Greek alphabet, which was the alphabet of liberty. Why should Radicals dislike Greek? In that language is written all the earliest and, Heaven knows, the most heroic history of the Radical party. Why should Greek disgust a democrat, when the very word democrat is Greek?
The only thing up for debate is the quality of what they received. There's something incredibly frustrating about the fact that when modern people criticize an institution that genuinely needs reform, they always do it for the wrong reasons. For example, many opponents of our public schools, thinking they're being very democratic, have gone to great lengths to attack the study of Greek without meaning. I get how some might see Greek as useless, especially those eager to dive into the cutthroat world of business, which goes against the idea of citizenship; but I don’t see how it can be labeled undemocratic. I understand why Mr. Carnegie dislikes Greek. His feelings stem from the deep-seated belief that in any self-governing Greek city, he would have been killed. However, I can’t grasp why any ordinary democrat, like Mr. Quelch, Mr. Will Crooks, myself, or Mr. John M. Robertson, would oppose people learning the Greek alphabet, which represents liberty. Why would Radicals have an aversion to Greek? That language holds the earliest, and undoubtedly the most heroic, history of the Radical party. Why should Greek turn off a democrat, when the very word "democrat" is Greek?
A similar mistake, though a less serious one, is merely attacking the athletics of public schools as something promoting animalism and brutality. Now brutality, in the only immoral sense, is not a vice of the English public schools. There is much moral bullying, owing to the general lack of moral courage in the public-school atmosphere. These schools do, upon the whole, encourage physical courage; but they do not merely discourage moral courage, they forbid it. The ultimate result of the thing is seen in the egregious English officer who cannot even endure to wear a bright uniform except when it is blurred and hidden in the smoke of battle. This, like all the affectations of our present plutocracy, is an entirely modern thing. It was unknown to the old aristocrats. The Black Prince would certainly have asked that any knight who had the courage to lift his crest among his enemies, should also have the courage to lift it among his friends. As regards moral courage, then it is not so much that the public schools support it feebly, as that they suppress it firmly. But physical courage they do, on the whole, support; and physical courage is a magnificent fundamental. The one great, wise Englishman of the eighteenth century said truly that if a man lost that virtue he could never be sure of keeping any other. Now it is one of the mean and morbid modern lies that physical courage is connected with cruelty. The Tolstoian and Kiplingite are nowhere more at one than in maintaining this. They have, I believe, some small sectarian quarrel with each other, the one saying that courage must be abandoned because it is connected with cruelty, and the other maintaining that cruelty is charming because it is a part of courage. But it is all, thank God, a lie. An energy and boldness of body may make a man stupid or reckless or dull or drunk or hungry, but it does not make him spiteful. And we may admit heartily (without joining in that perpetual praise which public-school men are always pouring upon themselves) that this does operate to the removal of mere evil cruelty in the public schools. English public school life is extremely like English public life, for which it is the preparatory school. It is like it specially in this, that things are either very open, common and conventional, or else are very secret indeed. Now there is cruelty in public schools, just as there is kleptomania and secret drinking and vices without a name. But these things do not flourish in the full daylight and common consciousness of the school, and no more does cruelty. A tiny trio of sullen-looking boys gather in corners and seem to have some ugly business always; it may be indecent literature, it may be the beginning of drink, it may occasionally be cruelty to little boys. But on this stage the bully is not a braggart. The proverb says that bullies are always cowardly, but these bullies are more than cowardly; they are shy.
A similar mistake, though not as serious, is simply criticizing the sports in public schools as promoting animalistic behavior and brutality. Brutality, in the only immoral sense, isn’t a trait of English public schools. There is a lot of moral bullying, due to the general lack of moral courage in the public school environment. These schools generally encourage physical courage; however, they not only discourage moral courage, they outright prohibit it. The end result is seen in the ridiculous English officer who can't even stand to wear a bright uniform unless it's obscured by the smoke of battle. This, like all the pretentiousness of our current wealthy elite, is a completely modern phenomenon. It was unknown to the old aristocrats. The Black Prince would definitely have insisted that any knight who had the courage to lift his crest in front of his enemies should also have the courage to lift it in front of his friends. When it comes to moral courage, it’s not so much that the public schools only weakly support it, but that they actively suppress it. They do generally support physical courage, and physical courage is an admirable foundation. One great, thoughtful Englishman of the eighteenth century rightly said that if a man loses that virtue, he can never be sure of keeping any other. It is one of the petty and unhealthy modern lies that physical courage is linked to cruelty. The Tolstoian and the Kiplingite are most aligned in this belief. They do have a minor sectarian disagreement, with one claiming that courage must be abandoned because it is connected to cruelty, and the other insisting that cruelty is appealing because it’s part of courage. But it’s all, thank God, a lie. Physical energy and boldness might make a person stupid, reckless, dull, drunk, or hungry, but it doesn’t make them spiteful. And we can wholeheartedly admit (without joining in the constant self-praise that public school men indulge in) that this does help reduce simple, evil cruelty in public schools. Life in English public schools closely resembles life in English society, as they serve as a preparatory school for it. It's particularly similar in that things are either very open, common, and conventional, or they are extremely secretive. There is cruelty in public schools, just as there are instances of kleptomania, secret drinking, and unnamed vices. But these things don’t thrive in the full light of day and common awareness within the school, and neither does cruelty. A small group of sullen-looking boys tend to gather in corners and always seem to engage in some ugly business; it may involve indecent literature, the beginnings of drinking, or occasionally cruelty towards younger boys. But in this setting, the bully isn’t a braggart. The saying goes that bullies are always cowardly, but these bullies are more than just cowardly; they are timid.
As a third instance of the wrong form of revolt against the public schools, I may mention the habit of using the word aristocracy with a double implication. To put the plain truth as briefly as possible, if aristocracy means rule by a rich ring, England has aristocracy and the English public schools support it. If it means rule by ancient families or flawless blood, England has not got aristocracy, and the public schools systematically destroy it. In these circles real aristocracy, like real democracy, has become bad form. A modern fashionable host dare not praise his ancestry; it would so often be an insult to half the other oligarchs at table, who have no ancestry. We have said he has not the moral courage to wear his uniform; still less has he the moral courage to wear his coat-of-arms. The whole thing now is only a vague hotch-potch of nice and nasty gentlemen. The nice gentleman never refers to anyone else’s father, the nasty gentleman never refers to his own. That is the only difference, the rest is the public-school manner. But Eton and Harrow have to be aristocratic because they consist so largely of parvenues. The public school is not a sort of refuge for aristocrats, like an asylum, a place where they go in and never come out. It is a factory for aristocrats; they come out without ever having perceptibly gone in. The poor little private schools, in their old-world, sentimental, feudal style, used to stick up a notice, “For the Sons of Gentlemen only.” If the public schools stuck up a notice it ought to be inscribed, “For the Fathers of Gentlemen only.” In two generations they can do the trick.
As a third example of the misguided rebellion against public schools, I should mention the tendency to use the word aristocracy with two meanings. To be clear, if aristocracy means rule by the wealthy elite, then England has an aristocracy, and English public schools support it. If it means rule by noble families or pure lineage, then England does not have an aristocracy, and the public schools actively undermine it. In these circles, real aristocracy, much like true democracy, has become unfashionable. A modern social host can't praise his ancestry; doing so would often offend half the other elite guests at the table, who have no lineage. We've said he lacks the moral courage to show his true colors; even more so, he lacks the moral courage to display his family crest. It’s all just a vague mix of nice and not-so-nice gentlemen now. The nice gentleman never talks about anyone else’s father, while the not-so-nice gentleman never mentions his own. That’s the only distinction; otherwise, it’s all about the public-school attitude. But Eton and Harrow have to maintain an air of aristocracy because they are filled with upwardly mobile newcomers. The public school isn't a safe haven for aristocrats, like a kind of asylum where they enter and never leave. It’s more of a factory for aristocrats; they come out without really having gone in at all. The little private schools, in their outdated, sentimental, feudal style, used to put up a sign saying, “For the Sons of Gentlemen Only.” If public schools were to put up a notice, it should say, “For the Fathers of Gentlemen Only.” In just two generations, they can make it happen.
XI. THE SCHOOL FOR HYPOCRITES
These are the false accusations; the accusation of classicism, the accusation of cruelty, and the accusation of an exclusiveness based on perfection of pedigree. English public-school boys are not pedants, they are not torturers; and they are not, in the vast majority of cases, people fiercely proud of their ancestry, or even people with any ancestry to be proud of. They are taught to be courteous, to be good tempered, to be brave in a bodily sense, to be clean in a bodily sense; they are generally kind to animals, generally civil to servants, and to anyone in any sense their equal, the jolliest companions on earth. Is there then anything wrong in the public-school ideal? I think we all feel there is something very wrong in it, but a blinding network of newspaper phraseology obscures and entangles us; so that it is hard to trace to its beginning, beyond all words and phrases, the faults in this great English achievement.
These are the false accusations: the claim of elitism, the charge of cruelty, and the idea of an exclusiveness rooted in a perfect lineage. English private school boys aren't know-it-alls or tormentors; most of them aren’t even fiercely proud of their heritage, or have any notable ancestry to be proud of. They learn to be polite, to have a good sense of humor, to be physically courageous, and to maintain personal hygiene; they’re usually kind to animals, generally respectful to staff, and the most fun companions around. So, is there something wrong with the private school ideal? We all sense that there’s something quite off about it, but a confusing maze of newspaper language clouds our judgment, making it difficult to identify the core issues with this significant English institution.
Surely, when all is said, the ultimate objection to the English public school is its utterly blatant and indecent disregard of the duty of telling the truth. I know there does still linger among maiden ladies in remote country houses a notion that English schoolboys are taught to tell the truth, but it cannot be maintained seriously for a moment. Very occasionally, very vaguely, English schoolboys are told not to tell lies, which is a totally different thing. I may silently support all the obscene fictions and forgeries in the universe, without once telling a lie. I may wear another man’s coat, steal another man’s wit, apostatize to another man’s creed, or poison another man’s coffee, all without ever telling a lie. But no English school-boy is ever taught to tell the truth, for the very simple reason that he is never taught to desire the truth. From the very first he is taught to be totally careless about whether a fact is a fact; he is taught to care only whether the fact can be used on his “side” when he is engaged in “playing the game.” He takes sides in his Union debating society to settle whether Charles I ought to have been killed, with the same solemn and pompous frivolity with which he takes sides in the cricket field to decide whether Rugby or Westminster shall win. He is never allowed to admit the abstract notion of the truth, that the match is a matter of what may happen, but that Charles I is a matter of what did happen—or did not. He is Liberal or Tory at the general election exactly as he is Oxford or Cambridge at the boat race. He knows that sport deals with the unknown; he has not even a notion that politics should deal with the known. If anyone really doubts this self-evident proposition, that the public schools definitely discourage the love of truth, there is one fact which I should think would settle him. England is the country of the Party System, and it has always been chiefly run by public-school men. Is there anyone out of Hanwell who will maintain that the Party System, whatever its conveniences or inconveniences, could have been created by people particularly fond of truth?
Surely, when everything is said and done, the main criticism of the English public school is its obvious and shameless neglect of the responsibility to tell the truth. I know there are still some single women in remote country houses who think that English schoolboys are taught to be truthful, but that belief can't be taken seriously for a moment. Occasionally, and rather vaguely, English schoolboys are told not to lie, which is a completely different matter. I could silently support all the obscene myths and fabrications in the world without ever telling a lie. I could wear someone else’s coat, steal someone else’s ideas, abandon one creed for another, or poison someone’s coffee, all without telling a single lie. But no English schoolboy is ever taught to tell the truth because he’s never taught to value the truth. From the beginning, he’s taught to be completely indifferent to whether a fact is actually a fact; he’s taught to care only about whether a fact can be used to support his “side” when he’s “playing the game.” He takes sides in his Union debating society to decide whether Charles I should have been killed with the same serious yet pompous triviality as when he sides in the cricket field to determine whether Rugby or Westminster should win. He’s never allowed to consider the abstract idea of truth, that the match is about what might happen, while whether Charles I was killed is about what did happen—or didn’t. He is Liberal or Tory during the general election just as he is Oxford or Cambridge during the boat race. He understands that sports deal with the unknown; he doesn’t even consider that politics should deal with the known. If anyone really doubts this obvious fact—that public schools discourage the pursuit of truth—there’s one thing that should convince them. England is the land of the Party System, and it has always been mainly run by public school graduates. Is there anyone outside of Hanwell who would claim that the Party System, with all its pros and cons, could have been established by people who genuinely value truth?
The very English happiness on this point is itself a hypocrisy. When a man really tells the truth, the first truth he tells is that he himself is a liar. David said in his haste, that is, in his honesty, that all men are liars. It was afterwards, in some leisurely official explanation, that he said the Kings of Israel at least told the truth. When Lord Curzon was Viceroy he delivered a moral lecture to the Indians on their reputed indifference to veracity, to actuality and intellectual honor. A great many people indignantly discussed whether orientals deserved to receive this rebuke; whether Indians were indeed in a position to receive such severe admonition. No one seemed to ask, as I should venture to ask, whether Lord Curzon was in a position to give it. He is an ordinary party politician; a party politician means a politician who might have belonged to either party. Being such a person, he must again and again, at every twist and turn of party strategy, either have deceived others or grossly deceived himself. I do not know the East; nor do I like what I know. I am quite ready to believe that when Lord Curzon went out he found a very false atmosphere. I only say it must have been something startlingly and chokingly false if it was falser than that English atmosphere from which he came. The English Parliament actually cares for everything except veracity. The public-school man is kind, courageous, polite, clean, companionable; but, in the most awful sense of the words, the truth is not in him.
The typical English happiness about this is just a form of hypocrisy. When a man tells the truth, the first truth he admits is that he's a liar. David, in his rush or perhaps in his honesty, stated that all men are liars. Later, in a more formal explanation, he claimed that the Kings of Israel at least told the truth. When Lord Curzon was Viceroy, he gave a moral lecture to the Indians about their supposed indifference to honesty, reality, and intellectual integrity. Many people reacted with anger, debating whether Easterners deserved this criticism and whether Indians were truly in a position to receive such harsh advice. No one seemed to question, as I would, whether Lord Curzon was qualified to deliver it. He's just an ordinary party politician; a party politician is someone who could have belonged to either side. Being that kind of person, he must have repeatedly deceived others or seriously misled himself at every turn of party strategy. I don’t know much about the East, nor do I particularly like what I do know. I’m ready to believe that when Lord Curzon arrived, he encountered a very dishonest environment. I just assert that it must have been astonishingly and suffocatingly false if it was more so than the English atmosphere he came from. The English Parliament genuinely cares about everything except truthfulness. The public school man is kind, brave, polite, neat, and friendly; but, in the most dreadful way, he lacks any sense of truth.
This weakness of untruthfulness in the English public schools, in the English political system, and to some extent in the English character, is a weakness which necessarily produces a curious crop of superstitions, of lying legends, of evident delusions clung to through low spiritual self-indulgence. There are so many of these public-school superstitions that I have here only space for one of them, which may be called the superstition of soap. It appears to have been shared by the ablutionary Pharisees, who resembled the English public-school aristocrats in so many respects: in their care about club rules and traditions, in their offensive optimism at the expense of other people, and above all in their unimaginative plodding patriotism in the worst interests of their country. Now the old human common sense about washing is that it is a great pleasure. Water (applied externally) is a splendid thing, like wine. Sybarites bathe in wine, and Nonconformists drink water; but we are not concerned with these frantic exceptions. Washing being a pleasure, it stands to reason that rich people can afford it more than poor people, and as long as this was recognized all was well; and it was very right that rich people should offer baths to poor people, as they might offer any other agreeable thing—a drink or a donkey ride. But one dreadful day, somewhere about the middle of the nineteenth century, somebody discovered (somebody pretty well off) the two great modern truths, that washing is a virtue in the rich and therefore a duty in the poor. For a duty is a virtue that one can’t do. And a virtue is generally a duty that one can do quite easily; like the bodily cleanliness of the upper classes. But in the public-school tradition of public life, soap has become creditable simply because it is pleasant. Baths are represented as a part of the decay of the Roman Empire; but the same baths are represented as part of the energy and rejuvenation of the British Empire. There are distinguished public school men, bishops, dons, headmasters, and high politicians, who, in the course of the eulogies which from time to time they pass upon themselves, have actually identified physical cleanliness with moral purity. They say (if I remember rightly) that a public-school man is clean inside and out. As if everyone did not know that while saints can afford to be dirty, seducers have to be clean. As if everyone did not know that the harlot must be clean, because it is her business to captivate, while the good wife may be dirty, because it is her business to clean. As if we did not all know that whenever God’s thunder cracks above us, it is very likely indeed to find the simplest man in a muck cart and the most complex blackguard in a bath.
The dishonesty present in English public schools, the English political system, and to some degree in English character leads to a strange mix of superstitions, false stories, and clear misconceptions that people cling to through mindless indulgence. There are so many of these public-school superstitions that I can only mention one: the superstition of soap. This belief seems to have been shared by the ritualistic Pharisees, who resembled English public-school elites in many ways: their focus on club rules and traditions, their annoying optimism at the expense of others, and especially their unimaginative, stubborn patriotism that often didn't serve their country well. Traditionally, people understand that washing is a great pleasure. Water (when used externally) is wonderful, much like wine. While some indulge in baths of wine, and others prefer to drink water, we aren't talking about those extreme cases. Since washing is enjoyable, it makes sense that wealthy people can do it more than poorer people, and as long as this was the understanding, everything was fine. It was entirely appropriate for wealthy people to offer baths to those less fortunate, just like they might offer a drink or a donkey ride. But one fateful day, around the mid-1800s, someone (who was fairly well-off) realized the two key modern ideas: that washing is virtuous for the rich and thus a responsibility for the poor. A duty is a virtue that one cannot fulfill, while a virtue is typically a duty easily achieved, like the cleanliness of the upper classes. However, in public-school culture, soap has gained respectability simply because it feels good. Baths were seen as part of the decline of the Roman Empire; yet, the same baths are portrayed as a source of strength and renewal for the British Empire. There are notable figures from public schools—bishops, professors, school heads, and high-ranking politicians—who, in their occasional self-praise, have actually equated physical cleanliness with moral integrity. They claim (if I recall correctly) that a public-school graduate is clean inside and out. As if we didn't all know that while saints can afford to be dirty, seducers must remain clean. As if we didn't recognize that a prostitute has to be clean to attract clients, while a good wife can be messy, as it's her role to clean. As if we weren't aware that when divine judgment looms, it's often the simplest person found in a muck cart and the most complex scoundrel lounging in a bath.
There are other instances, of course, of this oily trick of turning the pleasures of a gentleman into the virtues of an Anglo-Saxon. Sport, like soap, is an admirable thing, but, like soap, it is an agreeable thing. And it does not sum up all mortal merits to be a sportsman playing the game in a world where it is so often necessary to be a workman doing the work. By all means let a gentleman congratulate himself that he has not lost his natural love of pleasure, as against the blase, and unchildlike. But when one has the childlike joy it is best to have also the childlike unconsciousness; and I do not think we should have special affection for the little boy who ever lastingly explained that it was his duty to play Hide and Seek and one of his family virtues to be prominent in Puss in the Corner.
There are other examples, of course, of this slick trick of turning a gentleman's pleasures into the virtues of an Anglo-Saxon. Sports, like soap, are great, but, like soap, they are also enjoyable. Being a sportsman in a world that often requires you to be a worker doing the hard grind doesn't capture all of life's merits. By all means, let a gentleman feel good about keeping his natural love for enjoyment, as opposed to becoming jaded and unchildlike. However, when one has the innocent joy of a child, it's best to also have that same innocent unawareness; and I don't think we should have a special fondness for the little boy who constantly explained that it was his duty to play Hide and Seek and one of his family virtues to stand out in Puss in the Corner.
Another such irritating hypocrisy is the oligarchic attitude towards mendicity as against organized charity. Here again, as in the case of cleanliness and of athletics, the attitude would be perfectly human and intelligible if it were not maintained as a merit. Just as the obvious thing about soap is that it is a convenience, so the obvious thing about beggars is that they are an inconvenience. The rich would deserve very little blame if they simply said that they never dealt directly with beggars, because in modern urban civilization it is impossible to deal directly with beggars; or if not impossible, at least very difficult. But these people do not refuse money to beggars on the ground that such charity is difficult. They refuse it on the grossly hypocritical ground that such charity is easy. They say, with the most grotesque gravity, “Anyone can put his hand in his pocket and give a poor man a penny; but we, philanthropists, go home and brood and travail over the poor man’s troubles until we have discovered exactly what jail, reformatory, workhouse, or lunatic asylum it will really be best for him to go to.” This is all sheer lying. They do not brood about the man when they get home, and if they did it would not alter the original fact that their motive for discouraging beggars is the perfectly rational one that beggars are a bother. A man may easily be forgiven for not doing this or that incidental act of charity, especially when the question is as genuinely difficult as is the case of mendicity. But there is something quite pestilently Pecksniffian about shrinking from a hard task on the plea that it is not hard enough. If any man will really try talking to the ten beggars who come to his door he will soon find out whether it is really so much easier than the labor of writing a check for a hospital.
Another frustrating hypocrisy is the elitist attitude towards begging compared to organized charity. Again, as with cleanliness and sports, this attitude would be completely understandable if it weren’t seen as a virtue. Just like soap is clearly a convenience, beggars are clearly an inconvenience. The wealthy wouldn’t deserve much blame if they simply said they never interacted directly with beggars, because in modern city life, it’s impossible to engage directly with them; or at least very challenging. But these individuals don’t refuse money to beggars because they think it’s difficult. They refuse it for the blatantly hypocritical reason that giving is easy. They claim, with ridiculous seriousness, “Anyone can dig into their pockets and give a poor person a penny; but we, as philanthropists, go home and ponder over the poor person’s struggles until we figure out exactly which jail, reformatory, workhouse, or mental institution would be best for them.” This is all pure nonsense. They don’t think about the person when they get home, and even if they did, it wouldn’t change the fact that their reason for discouraging begging is simply that beggars are a hassle. A person can be easily forgiven for not performing a particular act of charity, especially when it’s genuinely difficult, like dealing with begging. But it’s quite hypocritical to avoid a tough task by claiming it’s not hard enough. If anyone genuinely tries talking to the ten beggars who come to their door, they’ll soon find out if it’s really easier than the effort of writing a check for a hospital.
XII. THE STALENESS OF THE NEW SCHOOLS
For this deep and disabling reason therefore, its cynical and abandoned indifference to the truth, the English public school does not provide us with the ideal that we require. We can only ask its modern critics to remember that right or wrong the thing can be done; the factory is working, the wheels are going around, the gentlemen are being produced, with their soap, cricket and organized charity all complete. And in this, as we have said before, the public school really has an advantage over all the other educational schemes of our time. You can pick out a public-school man in any of the many companies into which they stray, from a Chinese opium den to a German Jewish dinner-party. But I doubt if you could tell which little match girl had been brought up by undenominational religion and which by secular education. The great English aristocracy which has ruled us since the Reformation is really, in this sense, a model to the moderns. It did have an ideal, and therefore it has produced a reality.
For this deep and paralyzing reason, and its cynical and total indifference to the truth, the English public school doesn't give us the ideal we need. We can only urge its modern critics to remember that whether it’s right or wrong, the system works; the factory is operating, the wheels are turning, and the gentlemen are being raised, complete with their soap, cricket, and organized charity. As we've mentioned before, the public school truly has an edge over all other educational systems today. You can identify a public school graduate in any of the many social settings they end up in, from a Chinese opium den to a German Jewish dinner party. But I doubt you could tell which little match girl was raised in a non-denominational environment and which one was educated secularly. The great English aristocracy that has governed us since the Reformation is, in this sense, a model for modern times. It had an ideal, and as a result, it created a reality.
We may repeat here that these pages propose mainly to show one thing: that progress ought to be based on principle, while our modern progress is mostly based on precedent. We go, not by what may be affirmed in theory, but by what has been already admitted in practice. That is why the Jacobites are the last Tories in history with whom a high-spirited person can have much sympathy. They wanted a specific thing; they were ready to go forward for it, and so they were also ready to go back for it. But modern Tories have only the dullness of defending situations that they had not the excitement of creating. Revolutionists make a reform, Conservatives only conserve the reform. They never reform the reform, which is often very much wanted. Just as the rivalry of armaments is only a sort of sulky plagiarism, so the rivalry of parties is only a sort of sulky inheritance. Men have votes, so women must soon have votes; poor children are taught by force, so they must soon be fed by force; the police shut public houses by twelve o’clock, so soon they must shut them by eleven o’clock; children stop at school till they are fourteen, so soon they will stop till they are forty. No gleam of reason, no momentary return to first principles, no abstract asking of any obvious question, can interrupt this mad and monotonous gallop of mere progress by precedent. It is a good way to prevent real revolution. By this logic of events, the Radical gets as much into a rut as the Conservative. We meet one hoary old lunatic who says his grandfather told him to stand by one stile. We meet another hoary old lunatic who says his grandfather told him only to walk along one lane.
These pages mainly aim to show one thing: progress should be based on principles, while our modern progress is mostly based on past examples. We follow not what can be theorized, but what has already been accepted in practice. That's why the Jacobites are the last Tories in history that an open-minded person can sympathize with. They wanted something specific; they were ready to push forward for it, and they were also willing to go back for it. But modern Tories only have the dullness of defending situations they didn't create themselves. Revolutionaries bring about reform, while Conservatives simply maintain the reform. They never revise the reform, which is often quite necessary. Just as the arms race is merely a kind of grumpy imitation, the rivalry between parties is just a type of disgruntled inheritance. If men have votes, then women will soon have votes too; if poor children are forced to learn, they will soon be forced to eat; if the police close pubs at midnight, they will soon close them at eleven; if children stay in school until they are fourteen, they will soon stay until they are forty. No spark of reason, no momentary return to basic principles, no basic questioning of obvious issues can halt this insane and monotonous rush of mere progress by precedent. It’s an effective way to prevent real revolution. By this logic of events, the Radical gets just as stuck in a rut as the Conservative. We encounter one frail old man who says his grandfather told him to stick to one path. We meet another frail old man who says his grandfather told him to only walk down one road.
I say we may repeat here this primary part of the argument, because we have just now come to the place where it is most startlingly and strongly shown. The final proof that our elementary schools have no definite ideal of their own is the fact that they so openly imitate the ideals of the public schools. In the elementary schools we have all the ethical prejudices and exaggerations of Eton and Harrow carefully copied for people to whom they do not even roughly apply. We have the same wildly disproportionate doctrine of the effect of physical cleanliness on moral character. Educators and educational politicians declare, amid warm cheers, that cleanliness is far more important than all the squabbles about moral and religious training. It would really seem that so long as a little boy washes his hands it does not matter whether he is washing off his mother’s jam or his brother’s gore. We have the same grossly insincere pretense that sport always encourages a sense of honor, when we know that it often ruins it. Above all, we have the same great upperclass assumption that things are done best by large institutions handling large sums of money and ordering everybody about; and that trivial and impulsive charity is in some way contemptible. As Mr. Blatchford says, “The world does not want piety, but soap—and Socialism.” Piety is one of the popular virtues, whereas soap and Socialism are two hobbies of the upper middle class.
I think it's worth repeating this main part of the argument because we've just reached the point where it’s most clearly and strongly demonstrated. The ultimate proof that our elementary schools lack a clear ideal of their own is that they blatantly copy the ideals of public schools. In elementary schools, we see all the ethical biases and exaggerations of Eton and Harrow replicated for students to whom they don't even loosely apply. We have the same wildly exaggerated belief in the impact of physical cleanliness on moral character. Educators and educational politicians enthusiastically claim that cleanliness is much more important than all the debates over moral and religious education. It almost seems that as long as a little boy washes his hands, it doesn’t matter whether he’s washing off his mom’s jam or his brother’s blood. We also face the same insincere pretense that sports naturally promote a sense of honor, while we know that they often destroy it. Above all, there’s the same upper-class belief that larger institutions managing large sums of money and directing everyone around do things best and that minor, spontaneous acts of charity are somehow inferior. As Mr. Blatchford puts it, “The world does not want piety, but soap—and Socialism.” Piety is one of the popular virtues, while soap and Socialism are just two interests of the upper middle class.
These “healthy" ideals, as they are called, which our politicians and schoolmasters have borrowed from the aristocratic schools and applied to the democratic, are by no means particularly appropriate to an impoverished democracy. A vague admiration for organized government and a vague distrust of individual aid cannot be made to fit in at all into the lives of people among whom kindness means lending a saucepan and honor means keeping out of the workhouse. It resolves itself either into discouraging that system of prompt and patchwork generosity which is a daily glory of the poor, or else into hazy advice to people who have no money not to give it recklessly away. Nor is the exaggerated glory of athletics, defensible enough in dealing with the rich who, if they did not romp and race, would eat and drink unwholesomely, by any means so much to the point when applied to people, most of whom will take a great deal of exercise anyhow, with spade or hammer, pickax or saw. And for the third case, of washing, it is obvious that the same sort of rhetoric about corporeal daintiness which is proper to an ornamental class cannot, merely as it stands, be applicable to a dustman. A gentleman is expected to be substantially spotless all the time. But it is no more discreditable for a scavenger to be dirty than for a deep-sea diver to be wet. A sweep is no more disgraced when he is covered with soot than Michael Angelo when he is covered with clay, or Bayard when he is covered with blood. Nor have these extenders of the public-school tradition done or suggested anything by way of a substitute for the present snobbish system which makes cleanliness almost impossible to the poor; I mean the general ritual of linen and the wearing of the cast-off clothes of the rich. One man moves into another man’s clothes as he moves into another man’s house. No wonder that our educationists are not horrified at a man picking up the aristocrat’s second-hand trousers, when they themselves have only taken up the aristocrat’s second-hand ideas.
These so-called "healthy" ideals that our politicians and teachers have borrowed from elite schools and tried to apply to our democratic society aren’t really suited for a struggling democracy. A vague appreciation for organized government and a loose skepticism toward individual help don’t fit into the lives of people where lending a saucepan is seen as kindness and avoiding the workhouse is considered honorable. This leads either to discouraging the quick and makeshift generosity that is a daily triumph for the poor, or offering fuzzy advice to those who are broke, telling them not to give money away carelessly. As for the obsession with athletics, it might make sense for the wealthy—who would indulge in unhealthy eating and drinking if they didn’t play sports—but it doesn't really apply to those who already get plenty of exercise with shovels, hammers, pickaxes, or saws. Regarding cleanliness, it’s clear that the same fancy talk about personal hygiene that’s appropriate for the affluent class can’t be simply applied to a garbage collector. A gentleman is expected to be perfectly clean all the time, but it’s no more shameful for a street cleaner to be dirty than for a deep-sea diver to be wet. A chimney sweep isn’t any more disgraced by being covered in soot than Michelangelo is when he’s covered in clay, or Bayard when he’s covered in blood. Moreover, these advocates of the public-school tradition haven’t proposed any alternative to the current snobby system that makes it nearly impossible for the poor to stay clean; I’m talking about the general expectation of fresh linens and wearing the hand-me-down clothes of the rich. One person slips into another person’s clothes just like they move into another person’s house. It’s no surprise that our educators aren’t shocked when a man puts on an aristocrat’s used trousers, given that they themselves have merely adopted the aristocrat’s outdated ideas.
XIII. THE OUTLAWED PARENT
There is one thing at least of which there is never so much as a whisper inside the popular schools; and that is the opinion of the people. The only persons who seem to have nothing to do with the education of the children are the parents. Yet the English poor have very definite traditions in many ways. They are hidden under embarrassment and irony; and those psychologists who have disentangled them talk of them as very strange, barbaric and secretive things. But, as a matter of fact, the traditions of the poor are mostly simply the traditions of humanity, a thing which many of us have not seen for some time. For instance, workingmen have a tradition that if one is talking about a vile thing it is better to talk of it in coarse language; one is the less likely to be seduced into excusing it. But mankind had this tradition also, until the Puritans and their children, the Ibsenites, started the opposite idea, that it does not matter what you say so long as you say it with long words and a long face. Or again, the educated classes have tabooed most jesting about personal appearance; but in doing this they taboo not only the humor of the slums, but more than half the healthy literature of the world; they put polite nose-bags on the noses of Punch and Bardolph, Stiggins and Cyrano de Bergerac. Again, the educated classes have adopted a hideous and heathen custom of considering death as too dreadful to talk about, and letting it remain a secret for each person, like some private malformation. The poor, on the contrary, make a great gossip and display about bereavement; and they are right. They have hold of a truth of psychology which is at the back of all the funeral customs of the children of men. The way to lessen sorrow is to make a lot of it. The way to endure a painful crisis is to insist very much that it is a crisis; to permit people who must feel sad at least to feel important. In this the poor are simply the priests of the universal civilization; and in their stuffy feasts and solemn chattering there is the smell of the baked meats of Hamlet and the dust and echo of the funeral games of Patroclus.
There’s one thing that never gets mentioned in popular schools, and that’s what people really think. The only people who seem to have no role in their kids’ education are the parents. However, the English working class has some very clear traditions in many respects. They’re often masked by embarrassment and irony; and psychologists who’ve figured them out describe them as strange, primitive, and secretive. But, in reality, the traditions of the poor are mostly just the traditions of humanity, something many of us haven’t recognized in a while. For example, working-class people believe that when discussing something awful, it’s better to use blunt language; that way, they’re less likely to justify it. Humanity shared this belief too, until the Puritans and their descendants, the Ibsenites, introduced the opposite notion: that it doesn’t matter what you say as long as you use big words and a serious expression. Likewise, the educated classes have made it taboo to joke about appearance; but in doing so, they ignore not only the humor from the slums but also a significant portion of the world’s healthy literature. They slap polite restraints on the likes of Punch and Bardolph, Stiggins and Cyrano de Bergerac. Moreover, the educated have adopted a grim and primitive custom of treating death as too frightening to discuss, keeping it hidden like a personal deformity. The poor, on the other hand, openly gossip and display their grief; and they’re right to do so. They grasp a psychological truth that underpins all funeral customs among people. The way to lessen sorrow is to openly acknowledge it. The way to cope with a painful situation is to strongly affirm that it is a crisis; to allow those who need to feel sad to feel significant at least. In this sense, the poor are truly the custodians of universal civilization; and in their solemn gatherings and serious discussions, there’s the essence of Hamlet’s feasts and the remnants and echoes of Patroclus’s funeral games.
The things philanthropists barely excuse (or do not excuse) in the life of the laboring classes are simply the things we have to excuse in all the greatest monuments of man. It may be that the laborer is as gross as Shakespeare or as garrulous as Homer; that if he is religious he talks nearly as much about hell as Dante; that if he is worldly he talks nearly as much about drink as Dickens. Nor is the poor man without historic support if he thinks less of that ceremonial washing which Christ dismissed, and rather more of that ceremonial drinking which Christ specially sanctified. The only difference between the poor man of to-day and the saints and heroes of history is that which in all classes separates the common man who can feel things from the great man who can express them. What he feels is merely the heritage of man. Now nobody expects of course that the cabmen and coal-heavers can be complete instructors of their children any more than the squires and colonels and tea merchants are complete instructors of their children. There must be an educational specialist in loco parentis. But the master at Harrow is in loco parentis; the master in Hoxton is rather contra parentem. The vague politics of the squire, the vaguer virtues of the colonel, the soul and spiritual yearnings of a tea merchant, are, in veritable practice, conveyed to the children of these people at the English public schools. But I wish here to ask a very plain and emphatic question. Can anyone alive even pretend to point out any way in which these special virtues and traditions of the poor are reproduced in the education of the poor? I do not wish the coster’s irony to appeal as coarsely in the school as it does in the tap room; but does it appear at all? Is the child taught to sympathize at all with his father’s admirable cheerfulness and slang? I do not expect the pathetic, eager pietas of the mother, with her funeral clothes and funeral baked meats, to be exactly imitated in the educational system; but has it any influence at all on the educational system? Does any elementary schoolmaster accord it even an instant’s consideration or respect? I do not expect the schoolmaster to hate hospitals and C.O.S. centers so much as the schoolboy’s father; but does he hate them at all? Does he sympathize in the least with the poor man’s point of honor against official institutions? Is it not quite certain that the ordinary elementary schoolmaster will think it not merely natural but simply conscientious to eradicate all these rugged legends of a laborious people, and on principle to preach soap and Socialism against beer and liberty? In the lower classes the school master does not work for the parent, but against the parent. Modern education means handing down the customs of the minority, and rooting out the customs of the majority. Instead of their Christlike charity, their Shakespearean laughter and their high Homeric reverence for the dead, the poor have imposed on them mere pedantic copies of the prejudices of the remote rich. They must think a bathroom a necessity because to the lucky it is a luxury; they must swing Swedish clubs because their masters are afraid of English cudgels; and they must get over their prejudice against being fed by the parish, because aristocrats feel no shame about being fed by the nation.
The things that philanthropists barely tolerate (or don’t tolerate) in the lives of working-class people are exactly what we have to overlook in all the greatest achievements of humanity. A laborer may be as crass as Shakespeare or as talkative as Homer; he might discuss hell almost as much as Dante if he’s religious, or talk about drinking as much as Dickens if he’s worldly. The poor man isn't lacking historical support if he values less the ceremonial washing that Christ rejected and values more the ceremonial drinking that Christ favored. The only difference between today's poor man and the saints and heroes of history is what separates the ordinary person who can feel things from the remarkable individual who can express them. What he feels is just part of being human. No one expects cab drivers and coal miners to be perfect instructors for their kids any more than landowners and colonels and tea merchants are perfect instructors for theirs. There needs to be an educational specialist acting in place of parents. But the teacher at Harrow acts in place of parents; the teacher in Hoxton acts against parents. The muddled politics of the landowner, the unclear virtues of the colonel, the heartfelt and spiritual desires of a tea merchant are, in reality, passed down to the children of these figures at the English public schools. But I want to ask a very straightforward and emphatic question. Can anyone alive honestly claim to identify any way in which these unique virtues and traditions of the poor are reflected in the education of the poor? I don't want the coster’s sarcasm to come across as blunt in the classroom as it does in the pub; but is it even present? Is the child taught to empathize with his father's admirable cheerfulness and slang at all? I don't expect the mother’s emotional, desperate devotion, with her funeral clothes and leftover funeral food, to be directly mirrored in the educational system; but does it have any impact at all on the educational system? Does any elementary school teacher give it even a moment's thought or respect? I don’t expect the teacher to dislike hospitals and C.O.S. centers as much as the schoolboy’s dad does; but does he dislike them at all? Does he have any sympathy for the poor man’s sense of honor when it comes to official institutions? Isn’t it pretty clear that the typical elementary school teacher thinks it’s not just normal but entirely justified to eliminate all these rugged stories of a hardworking people and, by principle, to promote cleanliness and Socialism over drinking and freedom? In the lower classes, the schoolmaster doesn't work for the parent but against the parent. Modern education means passing down the customs of the minority while rooting out the customs of the majority. Instead of their Christlike compassion, their Shakespearean humor, and their deep Homeric respect for the dead, the poor are forced to accept mere academic imitations of the biases of the distant wealthy. They must consider a bathroom a necessity because it's a luxury for the fortunate; they must exercise with Swedish clubs because their superiors fear English clubs; and they must overcome their reluctance about receiving help from the parish because aristocrats feel no shame in being supported by the nation.
XIV. FOLLY AND FEMALE EDUCATION
It is the same in the case of girls. I am often solemnly asked what I think of the new ideas about female education. But there are no new ideas about female education. There is not, there never has been, even the vestige of a new idea. All the educational reformers did was to ask what was being done to boys and then go and do it to girls; just as they asked what was being taught to young squires and then taught it to young chimney sweeps. What they call new ideas are very old ideas in the wrong place. Boys play football, why shouldn’t girls play football; boys have school colors, why shouldn’t girls have school-colors; boys go in hundreds to day-schools, why shouldn’t girls go in hundreds to day-schools; boys go to Oxford, why shouldn’t girls go to Oxford—in short, boys grow mustaches, why shouldn’t girls grow mustaches—that is about their notion of a new idea. There is no brain-work in the thing at all; no root query of what sex is, of whether it alters this or that, and why, anymore than there is any imaginative grip of the humor and heart of the populace in the popular education. There is nothing but plodding, elaborate, elephantine imitation. And just as in the case of elementary teaching, the cases are of a cold and reckless inappropriateness. Even a savage could see that bodily things, at least, which are good for a man are very likely to be bad for a woman. Yet there is no boy’s game, however brutal, which these mild lunatics have not promoted among girls. To take a stronger case, they give girls very heavy home-work; never reflecting that all girls have home-work already in their homes. It is all a part of the same silly subjugation; there must be a hard stick-up collar round the neck of a woman, because it is already a nuisance round the neck of a man. Though a Saxon serf, if he wore that collar of cardboard, would ask for his collar of brass.
It's the same with girls. People often seriously ask me what I think about the new ideas regarding female education. But there aren't really any new ideas about female education. There aren't, and there never have been, even a hint of a new idea. All the education reformers did was look at what was being done for boys and then decided to do the same for girls; just as they looked at what was taught to young nobles and then taught it to young chimney sweeps. What they call new ideas are very old ideas in the wrong context. Boys play football, so why shouldn’t girls play football? Boys have school colors, so why shouldn’t girls have school colors? Boys attend day schools in large numbers, so why shouldn’t girls? Boys go to Oxford, so why shouldn’t girls go to Oxford? Essentially, boys grow mustaches, so why shouldn’t girls grow mustaches? That sums up their idea of a new concept. There’s no real thinking involved; no fundamental questioning of what gender is, whether it changes things, and why, just like there’s no insightful understanding of the humor and heart of the people in the education system. It’s all just a clumsy, elaborate imitation. And just like with elementary education, the situations are cold and completely inappropriate. Even a savage could see that what’s good for a man isn’t necessarily good for a woman. Yet there’s no boy’s game, no matter how rough, that these misguided individuals haven’t pushed onto girls. To take a more extreme example, they assign girls very heavy housework, never considering that all girls already have housework in their homes. It’s all part of the same foolish oppression; there has to be a stiff collar around a woman’s neck because it’s already a burden around a man’s neck. Although a Saxon serf, if he wore that cardboard collar, would ask for a brass one.
It will then be answered, not without a sneer, “And what would you prefer? Would you go back to the elegant early Victorian female, with ringlets and smelling-bottle, doing a little in water colors, dabbling a little in Italian, playing a little on the harp, writing in vulgar albums and painting on senseless screens? Do you prefer that?” To which I answer, “Emphatically, yes.” I solidly prefer it to the new female education, for this reason, that I can see in it an intellectual design, while there is none in the other. I am by no means sure that even in point of practical fact that elegant female would not have been more than a match for most of the inelegant females. I fancy Jane Austen was stronger, sharper and shrewder than Charlotte Bronte; I am quite certain she was stronger, sharper and shrewder than George Eliot. She could do one thing neither of them could do: she could coolly and sensibly describe a man. I am not sure that the old great lady who could only smatter Italian was not more vigorous than the new great lady who can only stammer American; nor am I certain that the bygone duchesses who were scarcely successful when they painted Melrose Abbey, were so much more weak-minded than the modern duchesses who paint only their own faces, and are bad at that. But that is not the point. What was the theory, what was the idea, in their old, weak water-colors and their shaky Italian? The idea was the same which in a ruder rank expressed itself in home-made wines and hereditary recipes; and which still, in a thousand unexpected ways, can be found clinging to the women of the poor. It was the idea I urged in the second part of this book: that the world must keep one great amateur, lest we all become artists and perish. Somebody must renounce all specialist conquests, that she may conquer all the conquerors. That she may be a queen of life, she must not be a private soldier in it. I do not think the elegant female with her bad Italian was a perfect product, any more than I think the slum woman talking gin and funerals is a perfect product; alas! there are few perfect products. But they come from a comprehensible idea; and the new woman comes from nothing and nowhere. It is right to have an ideal, it is right to have the right ideal, and these two have the right ideal. The slum mother with her funerals is the degenerate daughter of Antigone, the obstinate priestess of the household gods. The lady talking bad Italian was the decayed tenth cousin of Portia, the great and golden Italian lady, the Renascence amateur of life, who could be a barrister because she could be anything. Sunken and neglected in the sea of modern monotony and imitation, the types hold tightly to their original truths. Antigone, ugly, dirty and often drunken, will still bury her father. The elegant female, vapid and fading away to nothing, still feels faintly the fundamental difference between herself and her husband: that he must be Something in the City, that she may be everything in the country.
It will then be responded to, not without a sneer, “What would you prefer? Would you want to go back to the stylish early Victorian woman, with her ringlets and scent bottle, doing a bit of watercolor painting, dabbling in Italian, playing a little on the harp, writing in trivial albums, and painting on pointless screens? Do you really want that?” To which I reply, “Absolutely, yes.” I definitely prefer that to the modern female education, for one reason: I see an intellectual purpose in it, while I don’t see any in the latter. I’m not even sure that, in practical terms, that elegant woman wouldn’t have outmatched most of the less refined women. I suspect Jane Austen was stronger, sharper, and more perceptive than Charlotte Brontë; I’m pretty sure she was stronger, sharper, and more perceptive than George Eliot. She could do one thing neither of them could: she could calmly and sensibly describe a man. I’m not convinced that the old great lady who could only dabble in Italian wasn’t more capable than the new great lady who can only fumble through American; nor am I sure that the former duchesses, who were barely successful when painting Melrose Abbey, were so much less intelligent than the modern duchesses who only paint their own faces, and poorly at that. But that’s not the point. What was the theory, what was the idea, behind their delicate watercolors and shaky Italian? The idea was the same that, in a rougher class, expressed itself in homemade wines and family recipes; and which still, in countless unexpected ways, can be seen among the women of the lower class. It was the idea I put forward in the second part of this book: that the world needs to have one great amateur, so we don’t all turn into artists and end up failing. Someone has to give up all specialist achievements to conquer all the conquerors. To be a queen of life, she can’t just be a foot soldier in it. I don’t think the elegant woman with her poor Italian was a perfect product, just as I don’t think the slum woman who talks about alcohol and funerals is a perfect product; unfortunately, there are few perfect products. Yet they arise from a clear idea; and the modern woman comes from nothing and nowhere. It’s right to have an ideal, and it’s right to have the right ideal, and these two have the right one. The slum mother with her funerals is the degenerate descendant of Antigone, the stubborn priestess of the household gods. The lady struggling with Italian was the faded tenth cousin of Portia, the great and golden Italian lady, the Renaissance amateur of life, who could be a barrister because she could be anything. Lost and overlooked in the sea of modern monotony and imitation, these figures hold tightly to their original truths. Antigone, ugly, dirty, and often drunk, will still bury her father. The elegant woman, superficial and fading away, still faintly feels the fundamental difference between herself and her husband: that he must be something in the city, while she may be everything in the countryside.
There was a time when you and I and all of us were all very close to God; so that even now the color of a pebble (or a paint), the smell of a flower (or a firework), comes to our hearts with a kind of authority and certainty; as if they were fragments of a muddled message, or features of a forgotten face. To pour that fiery simplicity upon the whole of life is the only real aim of education; and closest to the child comes the woman—she understands. To say what she understands is beyond me; save only this, that it is not a solemnity. Rather it is a towering levity, an uproarious amateurishness of the universe, such as we felt when we were little, and would as soon sing as garden, as soon paint as run. To smatter the tongues of men and angels, to dabble in the dreadful sciences, to juggle with pillars and pyramids and toss up the planets like balls, this is that inner audacity and indifference which the human soul, like a conjurer catching oranges, must keep up forever. This is that insanely frivolous thing we call sanity. And the elegant female, drooping her ringlets over her water-colors, knew it and acted on it. She was juggling with frantic and flaming suns. She was maintaining the bold equilibrium of inferiorities which is the most mysterious of superiorities and perhaps the most unattainable. She was maintaining the prime truth of woman, the universal mother: that if a thing is worth doing, it is worth doing badly.
There was a time when you, me, and everyone were really close to God; so much so that even now, the color of a pebble (or a paint), the smell of a flower (or a firework), hits our hearts with a kind of authority and certainty; as if they were pieces of a scrambled message or features of a forgotten face. Bringing that fiery simplicity into all of life is the only true goal of education; and the one closest to the child is the woman—she gets it. What she understands is beyond me; except for this, it’s not about being serious. Instead, it’s a soaring lightness, a lively amateurishness of the universe, just like we felt when we were kids, just as eager to sing as to garden, as eager to paint as to run. To dabble in the languages of men and angels, to mess around with scary sciences, to play with pillars and pyramids and throw up planets like balls—that’s the inner boldness and indifference the human soul, like a magician catching oranges, must keep alive forever. This is that wildly carefree thing we call sanity. And the graceful woman, with her curls draping over her watercolors, knew it and acted on it. She was juggling with crazy flaming suns. She was upholding the bold balance of lesser things that makes up the most mysterious type of greatness and maybe the most unattainable. She was embracing the core truth of womanhood, the universal mother: that if something’s worth doing, it’s worth doing poorly.
PART FIVE. THE HOME OF MAN
I. THE EMPIRE OF THE INSECT
A cultivated Conservative friend of mine once exhibited great distress because in a gay moment I once called Edmund Burke an atheist. I need scarcely say that the remark lacked something of biographical precision; it was meant to. Burke was certainly not an atheist in his conscious cosmic theory, though he had not a special and flaming faith in God, like Robespierre. Nevertheless, the remark had reference to a truth which it is here relevant to repeat. I mean that in the quarrel over the French Revolution, Burke did stand for the atheistic attitude and mode of argument, as Robespierre stood for the theistic. The Revolution appealed to the idea of an abstract and eternal justice, beyond all local custom or convenience. If there are commands of God, then there must be rights of man. Here Burke made his brilliant diversion; he did not attack the Robespierre doctrine with the old mediaeval doctrine of jus divinum (which, like the Robespierre doctrine, was theistic), he attacked it with the modern argument of scientific relativity; in short, the argument of evolution. He suggested that humanity was everywhere molded by or fitted to its environment and institutions; in fact, that each people practically got, not only the tyrant it deserved, but the tyrant it ought to have. “I know nothing of the rights of men,” he said, “but I know something of the rights of Englishmen.” There you have the essential atheist. His argument is that we have got some protection by natural accident and growth; and why should we profess to think beyond it, for all the world as if we were the images of God! We are born under a House of Lords, as birds under a house of leaves; we live under a monarchy as niggers live under a tropic sun; it is not their fault if they are slaves, and it is not ours if we are snobs. Thus, long before Darwin struck his great blow at democracy, the essential of the Darwinian argument had been already urged against the French Revolution. Man, said Burke in effect, must adapt himself to everything, like an animal; he must not try to alter everything, like an angel. The last weak cry of the pious, pretty, half-artificial optimism and deism of the eighteenth century came in the voice of Sterne, saying, “God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb.” And Burke, the iron evolutionist, essentially answered, “No; God tempers the shorn lamb to the wind.” It is the lamb that has to adapt himself. That is, he either dies or becomes a particular kind of lamb who likes standing in a draught.
A well-educated Conservative friend of mine once expressed great concern because, in a lighthearted moment, I called Edmund Burke an atheist. I should point out that the comment wasn't entirely accurate; it was supposed to be. Burke wasn't an atheist in his understanding of the universe, although he didn't possess a strong, passionate belief in God like Robespierre did. Still, the comment addressed a truth worth repeating. In the debate over the French Revolution, Burke represented an atheistic stance and line of reasoning, while Robespierre represented the theistic side. The Revolution appealed to the notion of an abstract and eternal justice, beyond any local customs or conveniences. If there are commands from God, then there must be rights for humans. Here, Burke made his clever diversion; he didn't counter Robespierre's views with the old medieval concept of divine right (which, like Robespierre's views, was theistic); he countered it with the modern argument of scientific relativity, essentially the argument of evolution. He suggested that humanity is shaped by its environment and institutions; in fact, that each people basically gets not only the tyrant it deserves but the tyrant it should have. “I know nothing of the rights of men,” he said, “but I know something of the rights of Englishmen.” There you have the core of his atheism. His argument is that we have some protection through natural chance and development; and why should we pretend to think beyond that, for the entire world, as if we were the images of God! We are born under a House of Lords, like birds under a canopy of leaves; we live under a monarchy just as others live under a tropical sun; it’s not their fault if they are enslaved, and it’s not ours if we are snobs. Thus, long before Darwin made his significant impact on democracy, the essence of the Darwinian argument had already been presented against the French Revolution. Man, Burke implied, must adapt to everything like an animal; he shouldn’t try to change everything, like an angel. The last feeble cry of the pious, sweet, somewhat artificial optimism and deism of the eighteenth century came through Sterne, who said, “God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb.” And Burke, the staunch evolutionist, essentially countered, “No; God tempers the shorn lamb to the wind.” It’s the lamb that needs to adapt. In other words, he either dies or becomes a certain kind of lamb who doesn’t mind standing in a draft.
The subconscious popular instinct against Darwinism was not a mere offense at the grotesque notion of visiting one’s grandfather in a cage in the Regent’s Park. Men go in for drink, practical jokes and many other grotesque things; they do not much mind making beasts of themselves, and would not much mind having beasts made of their forefathers. The real instinct was much deeper and much more valuable. It was this: that when once one begins to think of man as a shifting and alterable thing, it is always easy for the strong and crafty to twist him into new shapes for all kinds of unnatural purposes. The popular instinct sees in such developments the possibility of backs bowed and hunch-backed for their burden, or limbs twisted for their task. It has a very well-grounded guess that whatever is done swiftly and systematically will mostly be done by a successful class and almost solely in their interests. It has therefore a vision of inhuman hybrids and half-human experiments much in the style of Mr. Wells’s “Island of Dr. Moreau.” The rich man may come to breeding a tribe of dwarfs to be his jockeys, and a tribe of giants to be his hall-porters. Grooms might be born bow-legged and tailors born cross-legged; perfumers might have long, large noses and a crouching attitude, like hounds of scent; and professional wine-tasters might have the horrible expression of one tasting wine stamped upon their faces as infants. Whatever wild image one employs it cannot keep pace with the panic of the human fancy, when once it supposes that the fixed type called man could be changed. If some millionaire wanted arms, some porter must grow ten arms like an octopus; if he wants legs, some messenger-boy must go with a hundred trotting legs like a centipede. In the distorted mirror of hypothesis, that is, of the unknown, men can dimly see such monstrous and evil shapes; men run all to eye, or all to fingers, with nothing left but one nostril or one ear. That is the nightmare with which the mere notion of adaptation threatens us. That is the nightmare that is not so very far from the reality.
The subconscious popular instinct against Darwinism was not just a reaction to the bizarre idea of visiting one's grandfather in a cage in Regent’s Park. People often indulge in drinking, practical jokes, and other absurd behaviors; they don’t really mind acting like animals and wouldn’t be too bothered if their ancestors were treated like beasts. The real instinct runs much deeper and is far more significant. It is this: once you start viewing humans as flexible and changeable beings, it becomes easy for the strong and cunning to reshape them for all sorts of unnatural purposes. The common instinct perceives in these developments the potential for people to become physically deformed under their burdens or contorted for their tasks. It has a solid intuition that whatever is done quickly and systematically will mostly benefit a successful class and almost exclusively serve their interests. Therefore, it imagines inhumane hybrids and half-human experiments reminiscent of Mr. Wells’s “Island of Dr. Moreau.” A wealthy man might end up breeding a tribe of dwarfs to be his jockeys and a tribe of giants to be his doormen. Stable hands might be born bow-legged while tailors could be cross-legged; perfumers might have large, long noses and a crouched posture like scent hounds; and professional wine-tasters might bear the grotesque expression of one tasting wine imprinted on their faces since infancy. Whatever wild image one conjures cannot match the panic of the human imagination once it entertains the thought that the fixed type known as man could be altered. If some millionaire wanted extra arms, some porter might grow ten arms like an octopus; if he desired more legs, a messenger boy might end up with a hundred legs like a centipede. In the warped reflection of hypothesis, or the unknown, people can vaguely envision such monstrous and evil forms; individuals become all eyes or all fingers, with nothing left but one nostril or one ear. That is the nightmare posed by the mere idea of adaptation. That is the nightmare that is not so distant from reality.
It will be said that not the wildest evolutionist really asks that we should become in any way unhuman or copy any other animal. Pardon me, that is exactly what not merely the wildest evolutionists urge, but some of the tamest evolutionists too. There has risen high in recent history an important cultus which bids fair to be the religion of the future—which means the religion of those few weak-minded people who live in the future. It is typical of our time that it has to look for its god through a microscope; and our time has marked a definite adoration of the insect. Like most things we call new, of course, it is not at all new as an idea; it is only new as an idolatry. Virgil takes bees seriously but I doubt if he would have kept bees as carefully as he wrote about them. The wise king told the sluggard to watch the ant, a charming occupation—for a sluggard. But in our own time has appeared a very different tone, and more than one great man, as well as numberless intelligent men, have in our time seriously suggested that we should study the insect because we are his inferiors. The old moralists merely took the virtues of man and distributed them quite decoratively and arbitrarily among the animals. The ant was an almost heraldic symbol of industry, as the lion was of courage, or, for the matter of that, the pelican of charity. But if the mediaevals had been convinced that a lion was not courageous, they would have dropped the lion and kept the courage; if the pelican is not charitable, they would say, so much the worse for the pelican. The old moralists, I say, permitted the ant to enforce and typify man’s morality; they never allowed the ant to upset it. They used the ant for industry as the lark for punctuality; they looked up at the flapping birds and down at the crawling insects for a homely lesson. But we have lived to see a sect that does not look down at the insects, but looks up at the insects, that asks us essentially to bow down and worship beetles, like ancient Egyptians.
It can be said that even the most extreme evolutionist doesn’t actually want us to become in any way less human or imitate any other animal. Actually, that’s exactly what not only the most extreme evolutionists but also some of the more moderate ones advocate. Recently, an influential movement has emerged that seems poised to become the religion of the future—which means it appeals to a small group of weak-minded people who are obsessed with what lies ahead. It’s typical of our era that it seeks its deity through a microscope; and our time has shown a clear admiration for insects. Like most things we label as new, it’s not really a new idea at all; it’s just new as a form of idol worship. Virgil took bees seriously, but I doubt he would have cared for them as attentively as he wrote about them. The wise king advised the lazy person to observe the ant, which is a charming activity—for someone lazy. Yet in our time, a very different perspective has emerged, and more than one prominent figure, along with countless intelligent people, have suggested that we should study insects because we are inferior to them. The old moralists simply attributed human virtues to animals in an arbitrary and decorative way. The ant was almost a symbolic representation of industry, just as the lion represented courage, or the pelican represented charity. But if the medieval thinkers had come to believe that a lion wasn't courageous, they would have discarded the lion while retaining the concept of courage; if the pelican isn’t charitable, they would have said, “Too bad for the pelican.” The old moralists, I argue, allowed the ant to illustrate and embody human morality; they never permitted the ant to overturn it. They used the ant to symbolize industry just as they used the lark for punctuality; they looked up at flying birds and down at crawling insects for simple lessons. But now we’ve witnessed the rise of a group that doesn’t look down at insects but instead looks up to them, essentially asking us to kneel and worship beetles, like the ancient Egyptians.
Maurice Maeterlinck is a man of unmistakable genius, and genius always carries a magnifying glass. In the terrible crystal of his lens we have seen the bees not as a little yellow swarm, but rather in golden armies and hierarchies of warriors and queens. Imagination perpetually peers and creeps further down the avenues and vistas in the tubes of science, and one fancies every frantic reversal of proportions; the earwig striding across the echoing plain like an elephant, or the grasshopper coming roaring above our roofs like a vast aeroplane, as he leaps from Hertfordshire to Surrey. One seems to enter in a dream a temple of enormous entomology, whose architecture is based on something wilder than arms or backbones; in which the ribbed columns have the half-crawling look of dim and monstrous caterpillars; or the dome is a starry spider hung horribly in the void. There is one of the modern works of engineering that gives one something of this nameless fear of the exaggerations of an underworld; and that is the curious curved architecture of the under ground railway, commonly called the Twopenny Tube. Those squat archways, without any upright line or pillar, look as if they had been tunneled by huge worms who have never learned to lift their heads. It is the very underground palace of the Serpent, the spirit of changing shape and color, that is the enemy of man.
Maurice Maeterlinck is a man of undeniable genius, and genius always has a magnifying effect. Through his unique perspective, we've seen bees not just as a small swarm, but as golden armies and hierarchies of warriors and queens. Imagination constantly explores deeper through the channels of science, and we can picture every wild distortion of scale; the earwig striding across the vast landscape like an elephant, or the grasshopper soaring above our roofs like a massive airplane as it leaps from Hertfordshire to Surrey. It feels like entering a dream where we find ourselves in a grand temple of enormous insects, its structure based on something more primal than bones; where the ribbed columns resemble dim, monstrous caterpillars; or the dome is like a starry spider hanging ominously in the emptiness. There's something of this nameless dread in modern engineering, like the oddly curved architecture of the underground railway, commonly known as the Twopenny Tube. Those low archways, lacking any straight lines or pillars, seem as if they were tunneled by giant worms that never learned to raise their heads. It's the very underground palace of the Serpent, the spirit of transformation and color that opposes humanity.
But it is not merely by such strange aesthetic suggestions that writers like Maeterlinck have influenced us in the matter; there is also an ethical side to the business. The upshot of M. Maeterlinck’s book on bees is an admiration, one might also say an envy, of their collective spirituality; of the fact that they live only for something which he calls the Soul of the Hive. And this admiration for the communal morality of insects is expressed in many other modern writers in various quarters and shapes; in Mr. Benjamin Kidd’s theory of living only for the evolutionary future of our race, and in the great interest of some Socialists in ants, which they generally prefer to bees, I suppose, because they are not so brightly colored. Not least among the hundred evidences of this vague insectolatry are the floods of flattery poured by modern people on that energetic nation of the Far East of which it has been said that “Patriotism is its only religion”; or, in other words, that it lives only for the Soul of the Hive. When at long intervals of the centuries Christendom grows weak, morbid or skeptical, and mysterious Asia begins to move against us her dim populations and to pour them westward like a dark movement of matter, in such cases it has been very common to compare the invasion to a plague of lice or incessant armies of locusts. The Eastern armies were indeed like insects; in their blind, busy destructiveness, in their black nihilism of personal outlook, in their hateful indifference to individual life and love, in their base belief in mere numbers, in their pessimistic courage and their atheistic patriotism, the riders and raiders of the East are indeed like all the creeping things of the earth. But never before, I think, have Christians called a Turk a locust and meant it as a compliment. Now for the first time we worship as well as fear; and trace with adoration that enormous form advancing vast and vague out of Asia, faintly discernible amid the mystic clouds of winged creatures hung over the wasted lands, thronging the skies like thunder and discoloring the skies like rain; Beelzebub, the Lord of Flies.
But it’s not just through those strange aesthetic ideas that writers like Maeterlinck have influenced us; there’s also an ethical aspect to this. The main takeaway from Maeterlinck’s book on bees is an admiration, or you might even say envy, for their collective spirituality—the fact that they exist solely for something he calls the Soul of the Hive. This admiration for the communal morality of insects is reflected in many other modern writers in different contexts and forms; in Benjamin Kidd’s idea of living only for our race’s evolutionary future, and in the strong interest some Socialists have in ants, which they generally prefer over bees, I guess, because ants aren’t as brightly colored. Among the many signs of this vague insect admiration are the streams of praise modern people direct toward that energetic nation in the Far East, which has been described as living by the idea that “Patriotism is its only religion”; in other words, it lives only for the Soul of the Hive. When, after long periods, Christendom becomes weak, sickly, or doubtful, and mysterious Asia starts to push its shadowy populations westward like a dark wave of matter, it’s often common to compare the invasion to a plague of lice or endless swarms of locusts. The Eastern armies indeed resemble insects; in their blind, relentless destructiveness, in their dark nihilism regarding individual outlook, in their cruel indifference to personal life and love, in their basic belief in sheer numbers, in their pessimistic bravery and their atheistic patriotism, the riders and raiders of the East truly mirror all the creeping things of the earth. But I don’t think Christians have ever called a Turk a locust and meant it as a compliment until now. For the first time, we both fear and worship; we trace with reverence that enormous figure moving vast and vague out of Asia, barely visible among the mystical clouds of winged creatures hanging over the barren lands, crowding the skies like thunder and staining the heavens like rain; Beelzebub, the Lord of Flies.
In resisting this horrible theory of the Soul of the Hive, we of Christendom stand not for ourselves, but for all humanity; for the essential and distinctive human idea that one good and happy man is an end in himself, that a soul is worth saving. Nay, for those who like such biological fancies it might well be said that we stand as chiefs and champions of a whole section of nature, princes of the house whose cognizance is the backbone, standing for the milk of the individual mother and the courage of the wandering cub, representing the pathetic chivalry of the dog, the humor and perversity of cats, the affection of the tranquil horse, the loneliness of the lion. It is more to the point, however, to urge that this mere glorification of society as it is in the social insects is a transformation and a dissolution in one of the outlines which have been specially the symbols of man. In the cloud and confusion of the flies and bees is growing fainter and fainter, as is finally disappearing, the idea of the human family. The hive has become larger than the house, the bees are destroying their captors; what the locust hath left, the caterpillar hath eaten; and the little house and garden of our friend Jones is in a bad way.
In resisting this horrible theory of the Soul of the Hive, we in Christendom are not just standing up for ourselves but for all humanity; for the essential and unique human idea that one good and happy person is worth everything, that a soul is worth saving. In fact, for those who enjoy such biological ideas, it could very well be said that we are the leaders and defenders of a whole part of nature, the princes of the house whose symbol is the backbone, supporting the nurturing of the individual mother and the bravery of the wandering cub, representing the touching chivalry of dogs, the humor and quirks of cats, the affection of the calm horse, and the solitude of the lion. However, it’s more relevant to point out that this mere glorification of society as it exists among social insects marks a shift and a breakdown of one of the ideals that have especially symbolized humanity. In the chaos of flies and bees, the concept of the human family is fading and ultimately disappearing. The hive has grown larger than the home, and the bees are overpowering their captors; what the locust leaves behind, the caterpillar consumes; and the little home and garden of our friend Jones is in trouble.
II. THE FALLACY OF THE UMBRELLA STAND
When Lord Morley said that the House of Lords must be either mended or ended, he used a phrase which has caused some confusion; because it might seem to suggest that mending and ending are somewhat similar things. I wish specially to insist on the fact that mending and ending are opposite things. You mend a thing because you like it; you end a thing because you don’t. To mend is to strengthen. I, for instance, disbelieve in oligarchy; so I would no more mend the House of Lords than I would mend a thumbscrew. On the other hand, I do believe in the family; therefore I would mend the family as I would mend a chair; and I will never deny for a moment that the modern family is a chair that wants mending. But here comes in the essential point about the mass of modern advanced sociologists. Here are two institutions that have always been fundamental with mankind, the family and the state. Anarchists, I believe, disbelieve in both. It is quite unfair to say that Socialists believe in the state, but do not believe in the family; thousands of Socialists believe more in the family than any Tory. But it is true to say that while anarchists would end both, Socialists are specially engaged in mending (that is, strengthening and renewing) the state; and they are not specially engaged in strengthening and renewing the family. They are not doing anything to define the functions of father, mother, and child, as such; they are not tightening the machine up again; they are not blackening in again the fading lines of the old drawing. With the state they are doing this; they are sharpening its machinery, they are blackening in its black dogmatic lines, they are making mere government in every way stronger and in some ways harsher than before. While they leave the home in ruins, they restore the hive, especially the stings. Indeed, some schemes of labor and Poor Law reform recently advanced by distinguished Socialists, amount to little more than putting the largest number of people in the despotic power of Mr. Bumble. Apparently, progress means being moved on—by the police.
When Lord Morley said that the House of Lords must be either fixed or abolished, he used a phrase that has led to some confusion; it might seem to imply that fixing and abolishing are somewhat similar. I want to emphasize that fixing and abolishing are opposite actions. You fix something because you appreciate it; you abolish something because you don't. To fix is to make it stronger. For example, I don’t believe in oligarchy; so I wouldn’t try to fix the House of Lords any more than I would try to fix a thumbscrew. On the other hand, I do believe in the family; therefore, I would fix the family just like I would fix a chair; and I won’t deny for a second that the modern family is a chair in need of repair. But this brings up the key point about many modern progressive sociologists. Here are two institutions that have always been fundamental to humanity: the family and the state. Anarchists, I believe, don’t support either. It’s not accurate to say that Socialists support the state but not the family; thousands of Socialists value the family more than any Conservative. However, it’s true to say that while anarchists would abolish both, Socialists are primarily focused on fixing (that is, strengthening and renewing) the state; and they are not primarily focused on strengthening and renewing the family. They aren’t defining the roles of father, mother, and child; they aren’t tightening the social structure again; they aren’t restoring the fading details of traditional family life. With the state, they are doing this; they are sharpening its mechanisms, they are reinforcing its strict dogmatic principles, and they are making governing stronger in every way, and in some ways harsher than before. While they leave the home in disarray, they restore the system, especially its punitive aspects. In fact, some labor and social welfare reform proposals recently put forward by notable Socialists amount to little more than placing the largest number of people under the authoritarian control of Mr. Bumble. Apparently, progress means being pushed along—by the police.
The point it is my purpose to urge might perhaps be suggested thus: that Socialists and most social reformers of their color are vividly conscious of the line between the kind of things that belong to the state and the kind of things that belong to mere chaos or uncoercible nature; they may force children to go to school before the sun rises, but they will not try to force the sun to rise; they will not, like Canute, banish the sea, but only the sea-bathers. But inside the outline of the state their lines are confused, and entities melt into each other. They have no firm instinctive sense of one thing being in its nature private and another public, of one thing being necessarily bond and another free. That is why piece by piece, and quite silently, personal liberty is being stolen from Englishmen, as personal land has been silently stolen ever since the sixteenth century.
The point I want to emphasize might be put this way: Socialists and most social reformers of their kind are very aware of the distinction between what belongs to the state and what falls into chaos or the uncontrollable nature; they can make children go to school before the sun rises, but they won’t try to make the sun rise; they won’t, like Canute, try to push the sea back, but only keep the beachgoers away. However, within the boundaries of the state, their distinctions become unclear, and elements start to blend together. They lack a strong instinctive understanding of what is inherently private versus what is public, of what is necessarily constrained versus what is free. That’s why, little by little and without notice, personal freedom is being taken away from English citizens, just as personal land has been quietly taken since the sixteenth century.
I can only put it sufficiently curtly in a careless simile. A Socialist means a man who thinks a walking-stick like an umbrella because they both go into the umbrella-stand. Yet they are as different as a battle-ax and a bootjack. The essential idea of an umbrella is breadth and protection. The essential idea of a stick is slenderness and, partly, attack. The stick is the sword, the umbrella is the shield, but it is a shield against another and more nameless enemy—the hostile but anonymous universe. More properly, therefore, the umbrella is the roof; it is a kind of collapsible house. But the vital difference goes far deeper than this; it branches off into two kingdoms of man’s mind, with a chasm between. For the point is this: that the umbrella is a shield against an enemy so actual as to be a mere nuisance; whereas the stick is a sword against enemies so entirely imaginary as to be a pure pleasure. The stick is not merely a sword, but a court sword; it is a thing of purely ceremonial swagger. One cannot express the emotion in any way except by saying that a man feels more like a man with a stick in his hand, just as he feels more like a man with a sword at his side. But nobody ever had any swelling sentiments about an umbrella; it is a convenience, like a door scraper. An umbrella is a necessary evil. A walking-stick is a quite unnecessary good. This, I fancy, is the real explanation of the perpetual losing of umbrellas; one does not hear of people losing walking sticks. For a walking-stick is a pleasure, a piece of real personal property; it is missed even when it is not needed. When my right hand forgets its stick may it forget its cunning. But anybody may forget an umbrella, as anybody might forget a shed that he has stood up in out of the rain. Anybody can forget a necessary thing.
I can only put it bluntly with a casual comparison. A Socialist is like someone who thinks a walking stick is the same as an umbrella just because they both fit in the umbrella stand. But they’re as different as a battle-axe and a bootjack. The main idea of an umbrella is coverage and protection. The main idea of a stick is thinness and, in part, offense. The stick is the sword, and the umbrella is the shield, but it’s a shield against another, more nameless enemy—the unfriendly but unknown universe. More accurately, the umbrella is a roof; it’s like a collapsible house. But the difference goes much deeper; it splits into two realms of human thought, with a gap in between. The point is this: the umbrella is a shield against an enemy that's real enough to be just a bother; whereas the stick is a sword against enemies that are totally imaginary and thus purely enjoyable. The stick isn’t just a sword; it’s a court sword; it’s something for show. You can only express the feeling by saying a man feels more like a man with a stick in his hand, just like he feels more like a man with a sword at his side. But nobody ever gets sentimental about an umbrella; it’s just a convenience, like a door mat. An umbrella is a necessary nuisance. A walking stick is a completely unnecessary pleasure. This, I think, is why people always seem to lose umbrellas; you don’t hear about people losing walking sticks. A walking stick is a joy, a piece of genuine personal property; it’s missed even when it’s not needed. When my right hand forgets its stick, may it forget its skill. But anyone can forget an umbrella, just as anyone might forget a shed they’ve sheltered in from the rain. Anyone can forget something they need.
If I might pursue the figure of speech, I might briefly say that the whole Collectivist error consists in saying that because two men can share an umbrella, therefore two men can share a walking-stick. Umbrellas might possibly be replaced by some kind of common awnings covering certain streets from particular showers. But there is nothing but nonsense in the notion of swinging a communal stick; it is as if one spoke of twirling a communal mustache. It will be said that this is a frank fantasia and that no sociologists suggest such follies. Pardon me if they do. I will give a precise parallel to the case of confusion of sticks and umbrellas, a parallel from a perpetually reiterated suggestion of reform. At least sixty Socialists out of a hundred, when they have spoken of common laundries, will go on at once to speak of common kitchens. This is just as mechanical and unintelligent as the fanciful case I have quoted. Sticks and umbrellas are both stiff rods that go into holes in a stand in the hall. Kitchens and washhouses are both large rooms full of heat and damp and steam. But the soul and function of the two things are utterly opposite. There is only one way of washing a shirt; that is, there is only one right way. There is no taste and fancy in tattered shirts. Nobody says, “Tompkins likes five holes in his shirt, but I must say, give me the good old four holes.” Nobody says, “This washerwoman rips up the left leg of my pyjamas; now if there is one thing I insist on it is the right leg ripped up.” The ideal washing is simply to send a thing back washed. But it is by no means true that the ideal cooking is simply to send a thing back cooked. Cooking is an art; it has in it personality, and even perversity, for the definition of an art is that which must be personal and may be perverse. I know a man, not otherwise dainty, who cannot touch common sausages unless they are almost burned to a coal. He wants his sausages fried to rags, yet he does not insist on his shirts being boiled to rags. I do not say that such points of culinary delicacy are of high importance. I do not say that the communal ideal must give way to them. What I say is that the communal ideal is not conscious of their existence, and therefore goes wrong from the very start, mixing a wholly public thing with a highly individual one. Perhaps we ought to accept communal kitchens in the social crisis, just as we should accept communal cat’s-meat in a siege. But the cultured Socialist, quite at his ease, by no means in a siege, talks about communal kitchens as if they were the same kind of thing as communal laundries. This shows at the start that he misunderstands human nature. It is as different as three men singing the same chorus from three men playing three tunes on the same piano.
If I may use a metaphor, I can briefly say that the entire Collectivist mistake lies in assuming that because two people can share an umbrella, they can also share a walking stick. While umbrellas might be replaced by some kind of shared awnings covering streets during specific rains, the idea of swinging a communal stick is just nonsense; it’s like talking about twirling a communal mustache. Some might claim this is a wild fantasy and that no sociologists would suggest such absurdities. Honestly, some do. I can provide a clear example of the mix-up between sticks and umbrellas, a recurring suggestion for reform. At least sixty out of a hundred Socialists, after discussing shared laundries, quickly jump to talking about communal kitchens. This is just as mechanical and thoughtless as the fanciful example I gave. Sticks and umbrellas are both stiff objects that fit in stands in a hallway. Kitchens and washhouses are both large rooms filled with heat, moisture, and steam. However, the essence and purpose of these two things are completely opposite. There’s only one correct way to wash a shirt; that is, there’s only one right way. There’s no style or preference in tattered shirts. Nobody says, “Tompkins likes five holes in his shirt, but I prefer the classic four holes.” Nobody says, “This washerwoman tears up the left leg of my pajamas; if anything, I demand the right leg be ripped.” The ideal way to do laundry is simply to return the item washed. However, it’s definitely not true that the ideal cooking is just returning something cooked. Cooking is an art; it involves personality and even quirks, as an art must be personal and can be unconventional. I know a person who, despite not being picky in other areas, can’t eat regular sausages unless they’re almost burned to a crisp. He wants his sausages fried to a crisp, yet he doesn’t insist on his shirts being boiled to a frazzle. I’m not saying these culinary particulars are of great importance, nor do I suggest the communal ideal should bow to them. What I’m saying is that the communal ideal doesn’t recognize their existence and therefore starts off on the wrong foot by mixing a thoroughly public thing with a very individual one. Perhaps we should accept communal kitchens during a social crisis, just like we’d accept communal cat’s meat in a siege. But the well-off Socialist, completely relaxed and not in a siege, talks about communal kitchens as if they were the same kind of thing as communal laundries. This indicates from the outset that he misunderstands human nature. It’s as different as three guys singing the same chorus versus three guys playing three different tunes on the same piano.
III. THE DREADFUL DUTY OF GUDGE
In the quarrel earlier alluded to between the energetic Progressive and the obstinate Conservative (or, to talk a tenderer language, between Hudge and Gudge), the state of cross-purposes is at the present moment acute. The Tory says he wants to preserve family life in Cindertown; the Socialist very reasonably points out to him that in Cindertown at present there isn’t any family life to preserve. But Hudge, the Socialist, in his turn, is highly vague and mysterious about whether he would preserve the family life if there were any; or whether he will try to restore it where it has disappeared. It is all very confusing. The Tory sometimes talks as if he wanted to tighten the domestic bonds that do not exist; the Socialist as if he wanted to loosen the bonds that do not bind anybody. The question we all want to ask of both of them is the original ideal question, “Do you want to keep the family at all?” If Hudge, the Socialist, does want the family he must be prepared for the natural restraints, distinctions and divisions of labor in the family. He must brace himself up to bear the idea of the woman having a preference for the private house and a man for the public house. He must manage to endure somehow the idea of a woman being womanly, which does not mean soft and yielding, but handy, thrifty, rather hard, and very humorous. He must confront without a quiver the notion of a child who shall be childish, that is, full of energy, but without an idea of independence; fundamentally as eager for authority as for information and butter-scotch. If a man, a woman and a child live together any more in free and sovereign households, these ancient relations will recur; and Hudge must put up with it. He can only avoid it by destroying the family, driving both sexes into sexless hives and hordes, and bringing up all children as the children of the state—like Oliver Twist. But if these stern words must be addressed to Hudge, neither shall Gudge escape a somewhat severe admonition. For the plain truth to be told pretty sharply to the Tory is this, that if he wants the family to remain, if he wants to be strong enough to resist the rending forces of our essentially savage commerce, he must make some very big sacrifices and try to equalize property. The overwhelming mass of the English people at this particular instant are simply too poor to be domestic. They are as domestic as they can manage; they are much more domestic than the governing class; but they cannot get what good there was originally meant to be in this institution, simply because they have not got enough money. The man ought to stand for a certain magnanimity, quite lawfully expressed in throwing money away: but if under given circumstances he can only do it by throwing the week’s food away, then he is not magnanimous, but mean. The woman ought to stand for a certain wisdom which is well expressed in valuing things rightly and guarding money sensibly; but how is she to guard money if there is no money to guard? The child ought to look on his mother as a fountain of natural fun and poetry; but how can he unless the fountain, like other fountains, is allowed to play? What chance have any of these ancient arts and functions in a house so hideously topsy-turvy; a house where the woman is out working and the man isn’t; and the child is forced by law to think his schoolmaster’s requirements more important than his mother’s? No, Gudge and his friends in the House of Lords and the Carlton Club must make up their minds on this matter, and that very quickly. If they are content to have England turned into a beehive and an ant-hill, decorated here and there with a few faded butterflies playing at an old game called domesticity in the intervals of the divorce court, then let them have their empire of insects; they will find plenty of Socialists who will give it to them. But if they want a domestic England, they must “shell out,” as the phrase goes, to a vastly greater extent than any Radical politician has yet dared to suggest; they must endure burdens much heavier than the Budget and strokes much deadlier than the death duties; for the thing to be done is nothing more nor less than the distribution of the great fortunes and the great estates. We can now only avoid Socialism by a change as vast as Socialism. If we are to save property, we must distribute property, almost as sternly and sweepingly as did the French Revolution. If we are to preserve the family we must revolutionize the nation.
In the earlier argument between the energetic Progressive and the stubborn Conservative (or, to put it more gently, between Hudge and Gudge), the situation is currently quite tense. The Tory claims he wants to preserve family life in Cindertown; the Socialist, quite reasonably, points out that there isn’t any family life to save in Cindertown right now. But Hudge, the Socialist, is pretty vague and unclear about whether he would support family life if it existed, or if he plans to restore it where it’s vanished. It’s all very confusing. The Tory sometimes speaks as if he wants to strengthen familial ties that don’t actually exist; the Socialist seems to imply he wants to loosen the connections that don’t bind anyone. The question we all want to ask them is the basic yet crucial one, “Do you want to keep the family at all?” If Hudge, the Socialist, does want to preserve the family, he needs to be ready for the natural constraints, roles, and divisions of labor within the family. He must come to terms with the idea of women preferring the private sphere and men favoring the public sphere. He has to accept the notion of a woman being womanly, which doesn’t mean soft and submissive, but practical, resourceful, somewhat tough, and full of humor. He must confront the idea of a child being childish, that is, full of energy but without a sense of independence; fundamentally eager for authority just as much as for knowledge and sweets. If a man, a woman, and a child are to live together in free and independent households, these traditional roles will resurface; and Hudge must come to terms with that. The only way to avoid this is by destroying the family, forcing both genders into sexless groups, and raising all children as state children—like Oliver Twist. But if these tough words need to be said to Hudge, Gudge won’t escape a serious warning either. The plain truth that needs to be told to the Tory is that if he wants the family to endure, if he wishes to be strong enough to withstand the disruptive forces of our fundamentally savage economy, he must be prepared to make significant sacrifices and work toward equalizing wealth. The vast majority of the English people right now are simply too poor to live a domestic life. They are as domestic as they can manage; they are much more domestic than the ruling class; but they can’t attain the benefits that were originally intended for this institution, simply because they don’t have enough money. A man should represent a certain generosity often shown by giving money away: but if he has to do it by wasting a week’s worth of food, then he’s not generous but stingy. A woman should embody a kind of wisdom reflected in appreciating and wisely handling money; but how is she supposed to manage money if there isn’t any to manage? A child should see his mother as a source of natural joy and creativity; but how can he if the source isn’t allowed to flourish? What hope is there for these traditional roles and functions in a household that is so incredibly turned upside down; a household where the woman works and the man doesn’t, and where the child is legally obligated to value his teacher’s demands over his mother’s? No, Gudge and his friends in the House of Lords and the Carlton Club need to come to a decision about this quickly. If they’re okay with turning England into a beehive and ant hill, decorated here and there with a few faded butterflies pretending to be domestic in between trips to the divorce court, then let them have their empire of insects; they'll find plenty of Socialists ready to provide it. But if they want a domestic England, they need to “shell out,” as the saying goes, far more than any Radical politician has dared to suggest; they must bear burdens much heavier than the national Budget and face costs far more severe than inheritance taxes; because what needs to happen is nothing less than the redistribution of massive fortunes and large estates. We can now only avoid Socialism by making a change as significant as Socialism itself. If we’re going to save property, we must distribute it, almost as rigorously and comprehensively as the French Revolution did. If we want to preserve the family, we have to transform the nation.
IV. A LAST INSTANCE
And now, as this book is drawing to a close, I will whisper in the reader’s ear a horrible suspicion that has sometimes haunted me: the suspicion that Hudge and Gudge are secretly in partnership. That the quarrel they keep up in public is very much of a put-up job, and that the way in which they perpetually play into each other’s hands is not an everlasting coincidence. Gudge, the plutocrat, wants an anarchic industrialism; Hudge, the idealist, provides him with lyric praises of anarchy. Gudge wants women-workers because they are cheaper; Hudge calls the woman’s work “freedom to live her own life.” Gudge wants steady and obedient workmen, Hudge preaches teetotalism—to workmen, not to Gudge—Gudge wants a tame and timid population who will never take arms against tyranny; Hudge proves from Tolstoi that nobody must take arms against anything. Gudge is naturally a healthy and well-washed gentleman; Hudge earnestly preaches the perfection of Gudge’s washing to people who can’t practice it. Above all, Gudge rules by a coarse and cruel system of sacking and sweating and bi-sexual toil which is totally inconsistent with the free family and which is bound to destroy it; therefore Hudge, stretching out his arms to the universe with a prophetic smile, tells us that the family is something that we shall soon gloriously outgrow.
And now, as this book is coming to an end, I want to share a troubling thought that has occasionally troubled me: the idea that Hudge and Gudge are secretly in business together. The argument they keep having in public seems staged, and the way they constantly help each other out doesn’t feel like a mere coincidence. Gudge, the wealthy businessman, wants chaotic industrialism; Hudge, the idealist, fills that desire with enthusiastic praises of anarchy. Gudge wants female workers because they cost less; Hudge calls their work "freedom to live their own lives." Gudge wants reliable and submissive workers, while Hudge promotes teetotalism—not to Gudge, but to the workers. Gudge desires a subdued and obedient population that won’t rebel against oppression; Hudge argues, using Tolstoy, that no one should take up arms against anything. Gudge is naturally a clean and well-groomed man; Hudge chants the virtues of Gudge’s cleanliness to those who can’t achieve it. Most importantly, Gudge operates through a harsh and ruthless system of firing and exploitation, which completely undermines the traditional family structure and is sure to destroy it. That's why Hudge, with his arms open wide and a prophetic grin, tells us that the family is something we will soon outgrow magnificently.
I do not know whether the partnership of Hudge and Gudge is conscious or unconscious. I only know that between them they still keep the common man homeless. I only know I still meet Jones walking the streets in the gray twilight, looking sadly at the poles and barriers and low red goblin lanterns which still guard the house which is none the less his because he has never been in it.
I don't know if the partnership between Hudge and Gudge is intentional or not. All I know is that together they continue to leave the everyday person without a home. I still see Jones wandering the streets in the gray twilight, looking sadly at the poles, barriers, and dim red goblin lanterns that still stand guard over a house that's still his, even though he's never set foot inside.
V. CONCLUSION
Here, it may be said, my book ends just where it ought to begin. I have said that the strong centers of modern English property must swiftly or slowly be broken up, if even the idea of property is to remain among Englishmen. There are two ways in which it could be done, a cold administration by quite detached officials, which is called Collectivism, or a personal distribution, so as to produce what is called Peasant Proprietorship. I think the latter solution the finer and more fully human, because it makes each man as somebody blamed somebody for saying of the Pope, a sort of small god. A man on his own turf tastes eternity or, in other words, will give ten minutes more work than is required. But I believe I am justified in shutting the door on this vista of argument, instead of opening it. For this book is not designed to prove the case for Peasant Proprietorship, but to prove the case against modern sages who turn reform to a routine. The whole of this book has been a rambling and elaborate urging of one purely ethical fact. And if by any chance it should happen that there are still some who do not quite see what that point is, I will end with one plain parable, which is none the worse for being also a fact.
Here, it could be said that my book concludes exactly where it should begin. I’ve pointed out that the strongholds of modern English property must be dismantled, whether quickly or gradually, if the concept of property is to persist among the English. There are two ways to achieve this: through a cold administration by entirely detached officials, known as Collectivism, or through personal distribution, which leads to what’s referred to as Peasant Proprietorship. I believe the latter approach is more admirable and humane, as it allows each person, as someone once criticized of the Pope, to feel like a sort of small god. A man on his own land experiences eternity or, in other words, is willing to put in ten extra minutes of work beyond what is required. However, I think it’s better to close the door on this line of reasoning instead of opening it. This book isn’t meant to advocate for Peasant Proprietorship but to argue against modern thinkers who reduce reform to a formula. The entire book has been a winding and detailed appeal to one fundamentally ethical truth. And if by some chance there are still those who don’t quite grasp what that truth is, I will conclude with a straightforward parable, which is all the more valuable for being a fact.
A little while ago certain doctors and other persons permitted by modern law to dictate to their shabbier fellow-citizens, sent out an order that all little girls should have their hair cut short. I mean, of course, all little girls whose parents were poor. Many very unhealthy habits are common among rich little girls, but it will be long before any doctors interfere forcibly with them. Now, the case for this particular interference was this, that the poor are pressed down from above into such stinking and suffocating underworlds of squalor, that poor people must not be allowed to have hair, because in their case it must mean lice in the hair. Therefore, the doctors propose to abolish the hair. It never seems to have occurred to them to abolish the lice. Yet it could be done. As is common in most modern discussions the unmentionable thing is the pivot of the whole discussion. It is obvious to any Christian man (that is, to any man with a free soul) that any coercion applied to a cabman’s daughter ought, if possible, to be applied to a Cabinet Minister’s daughter. I will not ask why the doctors do not, as a matter of fact apply their rule to a Cabinet Minister’s daughter. I will not ask, because I know. They do not because they dare not. But what is the excuse they would urge, what is the plausible argument they would use, for thus cutting and clipping poor children and not rich? Their argument would be that the disease is more likely to be in the hair of poor people than of rich. And why? Because the poor children are forced (against all the instincts of the highly domestic working classes) to crowd together in close rooms under a wildly inefficient system of public instruction; and because in one out of the forty children there may be offense. And why? Because the poor man is so ground down by the great rents of the great ground landlords that his wife often has to work as well as he. Therefore she has no time to look after the children, therefore one in forty of them is dirty. Because the workingman has these two persons on top of him, the landlord sitting (literally) on his stomach, and the schoolmaster sitting (literally) on his head, the workingman must allow his little girl’s hair, first to be neglected from poverty, next to be poisoned by promiscuity, and, lastly, to be abolished by hygiene. He, perhaps, was proud of his little girl’s hair. But he does not count.
Not long ago, some doctors and other people allowed by modern law to dictate to their less fortunate fellow citizens issued a directive that all little girls should have their hair cut short. I mean, of course, all the little girls whose parents were poor. Many unhealthy habits are common among wealthy little girls, but it will be a long time before doctors intervene forcefully with them. The justification for this particular intervention was that the poor are pushed down into such filthy and suffocating environments of poverty that poor people must not be allowed to have hair because, in their case, it must mean lice. Therefore, the doctors propose to eliminate the hair. It never seems to occur to them to get rid of the lice. Yet, that could be done. As is typical in most modern discussions, the unmentionable issue is the central point of the entire conversation. It’s clear to any decent person (that is, to anyone with a free spirit) that any coercion applied to a cab driver's daughter should, if possible, also apply to a Cabinet Minister’s daughter. I won’t inquire why the doctors don’t, in fact, apply their rule to a Cabinet Minister’s daughter. I won’t ask, because I already know. They don’t because they lack the courage. But what excuse would they offer, what plausible argument would they use, for cutting and trimming poor children’s hair and not rich ones? Their argument would be that lice are more likely to be found in the hair of poor people than in that of the wealthy. And why is that? Because poor children are forced (against all instincts of the tightly-knit working class) to crowd together in cramped rooms under a wildly ineffective public education system; and because in one out of every forty children there might be an issue. And why is that? Because the poor man is so burdened by the high rents of wealthy landlords that his wife often has to work, too. Therefore, she has no time to take care of the children, leading to one in forty of them being dirty. Because the working man has these two burdens bearing down on him, the landlord sitting (literally) on his stomach and the schoolmaster sitting (literally) on his head, the working man must allow his little girl’s hair to be neglected due to poverty, then contaminated by overcrowding, and finally eradicated in the name of hygiene. He may have taken pride in his little girl’s hair. But his feelings don’t matter.
Upon this simple principle (or rather precedent) the sociological doctor drives gayly ahead. When a crapulous tyranny crushes men down into the dirt, so that their very hair is dirty, the scientific course is clear. It would be long and laborious to cut off the heads of the tyrants; it is easier to cut off the hair of the slaves. In the same way, if it should ever happen that poor children, screaming with toothache, disturbed any schoolmaster or artistic gentleman, it would be easy to pull out all the teeth of the poor; if their nails were disgustingly dirty, their nails could be plucked out; if their noses were indecently blown, their noses could be cut off. The appearance of our humbler fellow-citizen could be quite strikingly simplified before we had done with him. But all this is not a bit wilder than the brute fact that a doctor can walk into the house of a free man, whose daughter’s hair may be as clean as spring flowers, and order him to cut it off. It never seems to strike these people that the lesson of lice in the slums is the wrongness of slums, not the wrongness of hair. Hair is, to say the least of it, a rooted thing. Its enemy (like the other insects and oriental armies of whom we have spoken) sweep upon us but seldom. In truth, it is only by eternal institutions like hair that we can test passing institutions like empires. If a house is so built as to knock a man’s head off when he enters it, it is built wrong.
Based on this simple principle (or really, this precedent), the sociological expert moves forward confidently. When a cruel tyranny pushes people down into the dirt, making even their hair dirty, the scientific approach is straightforward. It would take a long time and a lot of effort to behead the tyrants; it’s easier to just cut the hair of the oppressed. Similarly, if poor children, who are suffering from toothaches, disturb some schoolmaster or artist, it would be simple to pull all their teeth out; if their nails are filthy, their nails could be removed; if their noses are indecently blown, their noses could be cut off. The appearance of our less fortunate fellow citizens could be made quite dramatically simpler before we were done with them. But all of this is not any wilder than the harsh reality that a doctor can walk into the home of a free man, where his daughter’s hair might be as clean as spring flowers, and order him to cut it off. It never seems to occur to these people that the lesson of lice in the slums is that slums are wrong, not that hair is wrong. Hair is, at the very least, a fundamental thing. Its enemies (like the other pests and invading forces we’ve discussed) rarely strike us. In fact, it is only through enduring things like hair that we can assess temporary things like empires. If a house is designed in such a way that it knocks a man’s head off when he enters, then it is designed incorrectly.
The mob can never rebel unless it is conservative, at least enough to have conserved some reasons for rebelling. It is the most awful thought in all our anarchy, that most of the ancient blows struck for freedom would not be struck at all to-day, because of the obscuration of the clean, popular customs from which they came. The insult that brought down the hammer of Wat Tyler might now be called a medical examination. That which Virginius loathed and avenged as foul slavery might now be praised as free love. The cruel taunt of Foulon, “Let them eat grass,” might now be represented as the dying cry of an idealistic vegetarian. Those great scissors of science that would snip off the curls of the poor little school children are ceaselessly snapping closer and closer to cut off all the corners and fringes of the arts and honors of the poor. Soon they will be twisting necks to suit clean collars, and hacking feet to fit new boots. It never seems to strike them that the body is more than raiment; that the Sabbath was made for man; that all institutions shall be judged and damned by whether they have fitted the normal flesh and spirit. It is the test of political sanity to keep your head. It is the test of artistic sanity to keep your hair on.
The crowd can’t rebel unless it’s conservative enough to have kept some reasons for rebelling. It’s the most terrible thought amidst all our chaos that many of the historic fights for freedom wouldn’t even happen today because the clear, popular customs they were born from have faded away. The insult that made Wat Tyler rage could now be seen as just a medical exam. What Virginius hated and avenged as terrible slavery might today be celebrated as free love. The cruel mockery from Foulon, “Let them eat grass,” could now be interpreted as the desperate cry of an idealistic vegetarian. Those massive scissors of science that aim to snip away the curls of poor schoolchildren are relentlessly getting closer to cutting off all the edges and details of the arts and honors of the underprivileged. Soon, they’ll be twisting necks to fit neat collars and chopping feet to fit new shoes. It never occurs to them that the body is more than just clothing; that the Sabbath was meant for people; that all institutions should be judged and condemned based on whether they suit the normal body and spirit. Keeping your head is the measure of political sanity. Keeping your hair is the measure of artistic sanity.
Now the whole parable and purpose of these last pages, and indeed of all these pages, is this: to assert that we must instantly begin all over again, and begin at the other end. I begin with a little girl’s hair. That I know is a good thing at any rate. Whatever else is evil, the pride of a good mother in the beauty of her daughter is good. It is one of those adamantine tendernesses which are the touchstones of every age and race. If other things are against it, other things must go down. If landlords and laws and sciences are against it, landlords and laws and sciences must go down. With the red hair of one she-urchin in the gutter I will set fire to all modern civilization. Because a girl should have long hair, she should have clean hair; because she should have clean hair, she should not have an unclean home: because she should not have an unclean home, she should have a free and leisured mother; because she should have a free mother, she should not have an usurious landlord; because there should not be an usurious landlord, there should be a redistribution of property; because there should be a redistribution of property, there shall be a revolution. That little urchin with the gold-red hair, whom I have just watched toddling past my house, she shall not be lopped and lamed and altered; her hair shall not be cut short like a convict’s; no, all the kingdoms of the earth shall be hacked about and mutilated to suit her. She is the human and sacred image; all around her the social fabric shall sway and split and fall; the pillars of society shall be shaken, and the roofs of ages come rushing down, and not one hair of her head shall be harmed.
Now the whole point of these last pages, and really all these pages, is this: we need to start fresh and approach things from a new perspective. I’m starting with a little girl’s hair. I know that's a good thing, at least. No matter what else may be wrong, a good mother’s pride in her daughter’s beauty is definitely good. It’s one of those unbreakable bonds that are the foundation of every age and culture. If other things oppose it, those things must be discarded. If landlords, laws, and science are against it, then landlords, laws, and science must be dismissed. With the red hair of one little girl in the gutter, I’ll set fire to all modern civilization. Because a girl should have long hair, she should have clean hair; because she should have clean hair, her home shouldn’t be dirty; because her home shouldn’t be dirty, her mother should be free and have leisure time; because her mother should be free, there shouldn’t be an exploitative landlord; because there shouldn't be an exploitative landlord, there needs to be a redistribution of wealth; because there should be a redistribution of wealth, there will be a revolution. That little girl with the golden-red hair, whom I just saw walking past my house, will not be cut down or limited or changed; her hair will not be shorn like a prisoner’s; no, all the kingdoms of the earth will be reshaped and transformed for her. She is the sacred human image; everything around her will sway and shatter and fall apart; the pillars of society will shake, and the roofs of ages will come crashing down, and not a single hair on her head will be harmed.
THREE NOTES
I. ON FEMALE SUFFRAGE
Not wishing to overload this long essay with too many parentheses, apart from its thesis of progress and precedent, I append here three notes on points of detail that may possibly be misunderstood.
Not wanting to overwhelm this long essay with too many parentheses, aside from its main argument about progress and precedent, I’m adding three notes here on details that might be misunderstood.
The first refers to the female controversy. It may seem to many that I dismiss too curtly the contention that all women should have votes, even if most women do not desire them. It is constantly said in this connection that males have received the vote (the agricultural laborers for instance) when only a minority of them were in favor of it. Mr. Galsworthy, one of the few fine fighting intellects of our time, has talked this language in the “Nation.” Now, broadly, I have only to answer here, as everywhere in this book, that history is not a toboggan slide, but a road to be reconsidered and even retraced. If we really forced General Elections upon free laborers who definitely disliked General Elections, then it was a thoroughly undemocratic thing to do; if we are democrats we ought to undo it. We want the will of the people, not the votes of the people; and to give a man a vote against his will is to make voting more valuable than the democracy it declares.
The first point is about the controversy regarding women. It might seem to some that I too casually dismiss the argument that all women should have the right to vote, even if most women don’t actually want it. People often say that men have been granted the vote (like agricultural laborers, for example) even when only a minority of them supported it. Mr. Galsworthy, one of the few brilliant and passionate thinkers of our time, has echoed this sentiment in the “Nation.” Now, broadly speaking, I only need to respond here, as I do throughout this book, that history isn’t a toboggan slide but a path to be reconsidered and possibly retraced. If we truly imposed General Elections on free laborers who clearly opposed them, then it was completely undemocratic to do so; if we believe in democracy, we should reverse it. We seek the will of the people, not just their votes; forcing someone to vote against their will devalues voting more than the democracy it represents.
But this analogy is false, for a plain and particular reason. Many voteless women regard a vote as unwomanly. Nobody says that most voteless men regarded a vote as unmanly. Nobody says that any voteless men regarded it as unmanly. Not in the stillest hamlet or the most stagnant fen could you find a yokel or a tramp who thought he lost his sexual dignity by being part of a political mob. If he did not care about a vote it was solely because he did not know about a vote; he did not understand the word any better than Bimetallism. His opposition, if it existed, was merely negative. His indifference to a vote was really indifference.
But this comparison is incorrect for a clear and specific reason. Many women without the right to vote see voting as unladylike. No one says that most men without the right to vote see voting as unmanly. No one says that any men without the right to vote see it as unmanly. In the quietest village or the most stagnant marsh, you wouldn't find a local or a drifter who felt he lost his manhood by being part of a political crowd. If he didn’t care about voting, it was simply because he didn’t understand what voting was; he didn’t get the concept any better than he did Bimetallism. Any opposition he had, if it even existed, was only passive. His lack of interest in voting was truly just a lack of interest.
But the female sentiment against the franchise, whatever its size, is positive. It is not negative; it is by no means indifferent. Such women as are opposed to the change regard it (rightly or wrongly) as unfeminine. That is, as insulting certain affirmative traditions to which they are attached. You may think such a view prejudiced; but I violently deny that any democrat has a right to override such prejudices, if they are popular and positive. Thus he would not have a right to make millions of Moslems vote with a cross if they had a prejudice in favor of voting with a crescent. Unless this is admitted, democracy is a farce we need scarcely keep up. If it is admitted, the Suffragists have not merely to awaken an indifferent, but to convert a hostile majority.
But women's feelings about the franchise, no matter how many, are definitely strong. They aren't negative; they're far from indifferent. Women who oppose the change see it (whether rightly or wrongly) as unfeminine. In other words, they view it as disrespecting certain positive traditions they value. You might consider this perspective biased; however, I strongly argue that no democrat has the right to dismiss such biases if they are popular and significant. For instance, they wouldn't have the right to force millions of Muslims to vote with a cross if they have a preference for voting with a crescent. If we don’t accept this, then democracy is just a joke we can hardly maintain. If we do accept it, the Suffragists have to not only reach out to the indifferent but also change the minds of a hostile majority.
II. ON CLEANLINESS IN EDUCATION
On re-reading my protest, which I honestly think much needed, against our heathen idolatry of mere ablution, I see that it may possibly be misread. I hasten to say that I think washing a most important thing to be taught both to rich and poor. I do not attack the positive but the relative position of soap. Let it be insisted on even as much as now; but let other things be insisted on much more. I am even ready to admit that cleanliness is next to godliness; but the moderns will not even admit godliness to be next to cleanliness. In their talk about Thomas Becket and such saints and heroes they make soap more important than soul; they reject godliness whenever it is not cleanliness. If we resent this about remote saints and heroes, we should resent it more about the many saints and heroes of the slums, whose unclean hands cleanse the world. Dirt is evil chiefly as evidence of sloth; but the fact remains that the classes that wash most are those that work least. Concerning these, the practical course is simple; soap should be urged on them and advertised as what it is—a luxury. With regard to the poor also the practical course is not hard to harmonize with our thesis. If we want to give poor people soap we must set out deliberately to give them luxuries. If we will not make them rich enough to be clean, then emphatically we must do what we did with the saints. We must reverence them for being dirty.
Re-reading my protest, which I genuinely believe was necessary, against our obsession with just washing, I realize it might be misunderstood. I want to clarify that I think teaching the importance of washing is vital for everyone, rich or poor. I'm not against soap itself but rather its relative importance. It should be emphasized as much as it is now, but we need to prioritize other things even more. I'm willing to recognize that cleanliness is next to godliness; however, people today won’t even acknowledge that godliness is near cleanliness. When they discuss figures like Thomas Becket and other saints and heroes, they treat soap as more significant than the soul and dismiss godliness whenever it doesn't align with cleanliness. If we feel upset about this regarding distant saints and heroes, we should be even more concerned about the many saints and heroes from the slums, whose dirty hands are the ones that cleanse the world. Dirt is mostly a sign of laziness; nonetheless, the reality is that the groups that wash the most tend to work the least. For these groups, the solution is straightforward: we should encourage and promote soap as the luxury it is. Similarly, for the poor, the practical approach aligns with our argument. If we want to provide soap for poor individuals, we need to consciously offer them luxuries. If we're not willing to make them wealthy enough to be clean, then we must definitely honor them for their dirtiness.
III. ON PEASANT PROPRIETORSHIP
I have not dealt with any details touching distributed ownership, or its possibility in England, for the reason stated in the text. This book deals with what is wrong, wrong in our root of argument and effort. This wrong is, I say, that we will go forward because we dare not go back. Thus the Socialist says that property is already concentrated into Trusts and Stores: the only hope is to concentrate it further in the State. I say the only hope is to unconcentrate it; that is, to repent and return; the only step forward is the step backward.
I haven't discussed any details about shared ownership or its potential in England for the reason mentioned in the text. This book focuses on what's wrong, specifically in our core arguments and efforts. This issue, I argue, is that we move forward because we can't go back. So the Socialist claims that property is already concentrated in Trusts and Stores: the only hope is to concentrate it even more in the State. I argue that the only hope is to decentralize it; that is, to reconsider and go back; the only progress is found in taking a step back.
But in connection with this distribution I have laid myself open to another potential mistake. In speaking of a sweeping redistribution, I speak of decision in the aim, not necessarily of abruptness in the means. It is not at all too late to restore an approximately rational state of English possessions without any mere confiscation. A policy of buying out landlordism, steadily adopted in England as it has already been adopted in Ireland (notably in Mr. Wyndham’s wise and fruitful Act), would in a very short time release the lower end of the see-saw and make the whole plank swing more level. The objection to this course is not at all that it would not do, only that it will not be done. If we leave things as they are, there will almost certainly be a crash of confiscation. If we hesitate, we shall soon have to hurry. But if we start doing it quickly we have still time to do it slowly.
But with this distribution, I've made myself vulnerable to another possible mistake. When I talk about a broad redistribution, I'm referring to the intent behind it, not necessarily the suddenness of the methods used. It's definitely not too late to restore a reasonably rational state of English land ownership without just taking things away. A policy of buying out landowners, which has been consistently implemented in England as it has already in Ireland (especially in Mr. Wyndham’s smart and effective Act), would very quickly lower the imbalance and make the whole situation more stable. The objection to this approach isn't that it wouldn't work, but rather that it won't happen. If we leave things as they are, we'll almost certainly end up with a crisis of confiscation. If we hesitate, we'll soon have to rush. But if we start moving forward quickly, we can still afford to take our time.
This point, however, is not essential to my book. All I have to urge between these two boards is that I dislike the big Whiteley shop, and that I dislike Socialism because it will (according to Socialists) be so like that shop. It is its fulfilment, not its reversal. I do not object to Socialism because it will revolutionize our commerce, but because it will leave it so horribly the same.
This point, however, isn't crucial to my book. What I want to emphasize between these two covers is that I don't like the big Whiteley store, and I don't support Socialism because it will (according to Socialists) be so similar to that store. It represents its realization, not its undoing. I don't oppose Socialism because it will change our commerce, but because it will keep it so dreadfully the same.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!